Jump to content



Popular Content

Showing content with the highest reputation since 03/18/19 in all areas

  1. 22 points
    “You can’t blame me, doc. You made me this way,” the behemoth said as he twisted the crowbar into something resembling a pretzel. “I just can’t get enough.” It was true. I had created the monstrous super-powered mass of muscle standing in front of me. It’s not like Jeremy hadn’t wanted to be huge and strong, though. I had merely granted him his wish. I had not anticipated, however, how the growth and the increased power would make him crave feats of strength and sex like some kind of madman. I certainly wasn’t complaining. Having a six foot four enormous man going shirtless, flexing, showing off his strength, and begging to make you orgasm all the time was quite a nice way to live – even if it could be exhausting. “Um, and what am I going to do now if I ever need a crowbar?” I asked as he finalized the destruction of the tool by folding it over on itself so many times it was now just a blob of metal. “Here’s your crowbar, mister,” he said, holding up his little pinkie. “There’s more power in that little finger than there ever would have been in this weak thing.” He squeezed the blob hard so the metal seeped out between his fingers like clay – leaving finger indentions, thick and deep. Veins popped out all over his forearm and that long dense one snaked beautifully across his tensed huge biceps. He made destroying a crowbar look like child’s play. I looked at the humongous body that the serum had made. Lats flared out like wings, traps ballooned up mountains, pecs shot out like some kind of muscled 3-D morph, and biceps – not even flexed – looked like skin covered bowling balls. The two-day growth of fur on his face looked thicker than if I had been trying to grow a beard for months. And the intense stare shooting across the counter told me he was already in need of sex again. It was only ten in the morning and he’d already had his way with me in the bed and shower. He reached up and squeezed one of his already hard nipples. He gritted his teeth as he squeezed his fingers hard enough to crush bricks – bringing only pleasure to his nub. “Want me to hold you in the air this time,” he asked – knowing full well I understood it was time for him to get off. “You know me so well,” I responded. The guy masturbated multiple times during the day – usually by shoving his rod through concrete, metal, or hard wood – but that never satisfied him the way my body could. He called me his ‘sex toy’ and that’s kind of what I was. I enjoyed every minute of it, though. He was never a bully and if I ever said no, which was never, he would have certainly respected my wishes, but plowing me every which way he could brought him the kind of satisfaction that reminded me of lions roaring after the kill or huge gorillas pounding their chest when they won a fight. I didn’t just please him; I gave him reason for his huge body and incredible strength. After the first injection of the serum he had freaked me out a little by growling like some kind of untamed beast, growing about fifty pounds of muscle in about ten minutes, and ripping a chunk of bricks off of our fireplace and crushing them as easily as Styrofoam. I had anticipated only a slight growth and an even slighter increase in his power. I had obviously severely miscalculated the results. When he had finally calmed down I had asked him how he felt and all he kept saying was ‘fucking incredible.’ “Up you go, slugger,” he said and I felt the ever familiar joyous rush as my feet left the floor. Jeremy was now so naturally masculine it seemed that every pore on his body radiated dominance in the same way that other guys did something as simple as sweating. He never had to raise his voice or tense his muscles to come across as powerful – a musk of manhood hung around him constantly, making me get a little stiff wood simply because he entered the room. To be hoisted into the air at any time he desired had simply become a common occurrence. I was still in awe of his power, but it didn’t surprise me or seem out of the ordinary. Jeremy had become a superman – the experiment had succeeded beyond our wildest imagination. “Ready, honey?” he asked and I simply nodded my head, knowing full well what was coming next. Luckily, I had never been penetrated by something metal or wooden, but I had a funny feeling that Jeremy’s hard cock was ten times stronger than anything of the sort. I don’t think a steel girder could have felt more powerful than the tool invading my hole at that moment. His powerful hands easily held my body in place as the tip of his raging hard-on poked me like a torpedo blasting through the hull of a ship. The combination of being held aloft, running my hands across his hairless hard body, and his more than expert plowing usually made me lose my load on his third or fourth thrust. He was just too much to handle. My legs would wrap around his waist like I was some kind of human belt and often he could let go with his hands and just have his mighty cock hold me in place as he bucked his crotch back and forth. To watch the man orgasm was probably akin to seeing the birth of a star. The serum had made him a giant cum factory – his balls seeming to churn out juice the way a major power plant produced electricity. Striations, veins, bulges, and the like burst out all over his body to the point you thought he might explode. And then came the animalistic scream so intoxicatingly primal it usually made me cum again, instantly. His legs sometimes trembled slightly from the exertion. And there I was still sitting on his hard spear like a human popsicle. His cum sped into my body, spread through my bloodstream, and instantly gave me the same kind of high you’d get from a good workout or three espressos. “Fucking hell, you turn me on,” he said – similar expressions of appreciation always followed his explosions. He was now moving around the room – my body still penetrated by his powerful third leg. There was usually a trip to the shower where he’d grab my body and spin it in every direction under the water to get me squeaky clean. He knew he should always let me soap up his big body – groping his muscles being a huge thrill for both of us. He then toweled me dry and sometimes even dressed me, himself, as if I were his doll or something. A trip back to the kitchen with me in his arms for food was always next. And then he needed to do something powerful. Ejaculations made him need to show off his strength. It was one of my favorite parts of having sex. Unfortunately, we were running out of tools for him to destroy – the crowbar having been one of the remaining items for him to bend and crush. “If I promise not to hurt it, can I lift the car?” he asked. “I gotta do something to release this power surge your ass created in me.” It wasn’t really a question. He knew I expected his need for feats of strength post sex. It had been one of the surprise side effects of the serum. He also knew I’d come close to spurting out another load watching him do whatever it was he chose to do to show off. Seeing him lift the SUV would probably send me over the top. He stood there, staring at me – the dark wall behind him making his pumped up body stand out even more than it already did. I went over and kissed his pec – my way of saying it was fine for him to press the car in the air. My little experiment had been a big success – a very big, masculine, powerful success. Jeremy swooped me back into his arms and we headed outside.
  2. 20 points
    Thanks for all the kind comments ❤️ Link to part I & II PART 3: Luke was surprised to see his neighbour standing in his garden when he pulled into the driveway. She was a slight, elusive figure that rarely came out of her house. This had always disappointed Luke, who thought her beauty rivaled Macy. He had been thinking of opening lines in his head, trying to think of a way to show he had a sweet personality to go with his plump body when he saw the reason she was standing dazed in his garden, biting her lips. She was staring through the living room window, where she could clearly see his dad repeating the morning ritual that had startled Luke yesterday. Matt, once again lying on the couch playing with his nude body and cock, in the most blatant and obscene manner possible. Luke immediately discarded any plans for pleasant conversation and rushed inside. “Dad?!” Luke said while he shut the front door. “What did I tell you about jerking off in the living room?” All Luke got as a reply was a groan of pleasure from his dad. Luke made his way over to the couch. He glanced out of the window, and could see his neighbour moving down the sidewalk like she hadn’t been staring at Matt stroke his meat for god knows how long. “Dad?” Luke asked, a lilt of insecurity invading his voice while the man lying on the couch remained unresponsive. Luke found himself once again staring at his father’s naked body, and once again couldn’t help but think the man was a little bigger than yesterday. A few more bumps of muscle here. A bit less fat here. And a bit more size, well, everywhere. An indiscernible change to anyone else, but if you had seen your dad naked as often as Luke had, it was hard to ignore. The rhythmic jerking, an urgent yet sensual motion, and the audible pleasure it created was the only indication that Matt was awake. His eyes were closed, as he likely conjuring up hot images of fucking Macy to fuel his session of self worship. Luke felt like at a loss what to do, he couldn’t just leave his dad lying there, exposing himself like that, but if he was intentionally ignoring him… “Dad. Can you go upstairs? Please.” Without any sense of urgency, Matt opened his eyes. And for a brief moment Luke’s dad looked at him with the same cold glare as yesterday evening. A firm glare filled with dominance and contempt for the smaller man. But then it faded, and Matt’s goofy smile appeared. A lingering, foreboding dread remained with Luke however. “Oh. Sorry Lukey, must not have heard you.” He laughed, continuing his jerking unapologetically. Luke felt disgusted again, though he knew with as many times he had walked in on his dad in the middle of some sexual act he should have gotten used to the sight by now. But beside the usual disgust, Luke felt a certain curiosity and intrigue about his dad’s sexual needs. “Do you really need to do that again?” Luke said. It was more of a thought than anything he really wanted to know. His dad just raised his eyebrows, as if to ask, “You don’t?” “I mean, you jerked off yesterday morning, you, uhm, came last evening. Do you really need to let off steam again? Seems excessive.” Matt shrugged his wide shoulders. “A man's gotta do what a man's gotta do. I’ve needed to empty my balls at least three times a day since I’ve hit puberty, but for some reason I’ve been even more horned up today.” Matt clearly didn’t intend to brag, but to Luke it certainly felt that way. He was lucky if he got horny every other day. What man nearly fifty still had a sex drive that like that? While he watched his dad lying there, his pecs twitching while he continued his slow stroking without a care that his son watched. Luke knew exactly what kind of man would have a sex drive like that. A masculine man. “Doesn’t take away from my enjoyment of last night though.” Matt remembered with a lascivious smile. Luke felt embarrassed as he recalled the previous night’s events, then quickly remembered his confident and completely nude dad was still jerking off in front of the window. “Well, anyway. Good talk dad. You can take your jerking upstairs now.” Luke said while averting his eyes, fearful his dad had noted his lingering gaze. Matt didn’t move a finger. Well, nothing besides the hand that was providing him with self worship of course. “Hmmm, why would I Lukey? I’m obviously comfortable here.” “But the neighbours….” Matt’s eyes suddenly flared up. “Stop being such a little tiny prude.” Matt barked. Luke imeditialy dropped quiet, it felt like a fatherly scolding and he couldn’t free himself of the feeling that he had done something wrong. Matt caught his tongue before he lashed out again. “I’m sorry.” He said rather sheepishly. “I don’t know what came over me. An excess of male hormones I guess. When you’ve been edging for better than an hour you forget you aren’t king of the world. I’m the guest here.” Matt gave his cock a few last thoughtful tugs and then he athletically jumped up from the couch and strolled to the stairs, his legs jutting out just a tad more than yesterday, his masculine butt even firmer. Again, Luke couldn’t lose the thought that every part of his dad just look a tad… Bigger. He had to ask. “Dad. Do you feel bigger?” Matt didn’t bother looking back. “Besides my natural morning pump? No, don’t think so.” Luke was just about to ask what a ‘natural morning pump’ entailed when he was interrupted by Macy letting out a loud yawn. “Morning Matt.” She said standing there in her thin nightshirt with her eyes half closed. Luke still couldn’t shake the thought something was off about his dad’s body. Yesterday he had been the exact same height as Macy’s 5’9 body. But now he seemed just the tiniest bit taller, was he standing on his toes? Macy scanned up and down the erect nude man in front of her as he smiled at her. Without any warning she went for a hug, Matt’s painfully hard dick pressing into her belly. “Had a good night’s rest?” She asked while pressing her bosom into Matt’s body. Matt could only nod, even the sex guru had been left speechless by the sudden lewd display. Macy skipped down the stairs as Matt rushed to the bathroom, wanting to take care of his boner with greater urgency than before. “I can’t believe you just did that.” Luke said, not quite sure yet how to interpret his wife’s actions. Macy shrugged her toned shoulders. “Honestly Luke, we’ve had a threesome, there are no lines left to cross.” Macy pondered for a moment while staring Luke in the eyes. “You’re a bit of a prude sometimes, you know that Luke?” -------------------------- “And then I said: ‘Little lady, I’ve been counseling your pathetic husband for years on how to deal with the anxiety of being upstaged in the bedroom by a superior man, I think he’ll mind if we fucked!’ Oh man, you should have seen the disappointment on her face! I loved it!” Laughter erupted from the table, though the sound was far from genuine. Luke was only laughing out of politeness, wondering if every single story his dad had from his work as a sex guru had to involve cheating, threesomes and other men’s inadequacy. Macy was laughing just a bit too easily and too loudly, staring at the substantially pumped pec cleavage Matt showed off in his shirt following his intense workout, rather than focusing on anything he said. “You must love your job.” Macy whispered with a sense of awe. “I certainly don’t mind getting up the morning, no.” Matt replied with a grin. Luke, nervous that the two were about to exchange flirtatious comments, decided now was the right time to put away the dinner plates. “Dinner was delicious.” Luke mumbled while giving Macy a quick kiss. The display was meant as a way to rebuff his dad and defend his territory. But the limp gesture failed to spark the passion Matt easily stoked in Macy. It didn’t help Luke’s ego that she was staring deep into Matt’s brown eyes during the brief kiss. “Mmmmmm, that steak was great.” Matt said, while swiping away some grease from his thick 5 o’clock shadow with the back of his hand. “You two little lovebirds go upstairs, I’ll take care of the dishes.” Matt said with sly grin. Luke raised his eyebrows. His dad was many things, but willingly doing dishes which he considered women’s work was certainly not normal. Matt scolded Luke, “What? C’mon little guy, don’t you see the twinkle in Macy’s eye? A day of prancing and posing her sexy figure, nearly nude in front of strange men with camera's has gotten her more than a little aroused. Urges like that should always be encouraged son.” He stared directly at Macy, his thick tongue slowly licking the last bit of grease from his full lips. Luke wondered if his dad was aware that the twinkle sparkling in Macy’s eye was entirely directed at him. Maybe Matt wasn’t aware of the passion he stirred in Macy? But really, would a man of his experience not note the longing glances Macy had directed at him since he fucked her to orgasm last night? Luke’s line of thinking was interrupted when Macy grabbed his hand and guided him up the stairs. The carefree whistling coming from the kitchen while Matt scrubbed away on the dishes floated up to the bedroom, so even though he was out of sight Luke couldn’t help but feel like his dad was standing right there with him. In the dark. Matt’s prediction that Macy was lusting for release had been spot on. She quickly discarded her clothes and Luke felt himself bone up right away, seeing the outline of her beautiful figure. “C’mon Babe, hurry up.” Macy said while she slinked toward the head of the bed. Luke obliged, unceremoniously struggling out of his clothes and assuming the position between her long legs that his dad had taken last night. It did not take long for Luke to fall into rhythm, though his thrusting was a little shaky and without clear purpose. This was his usual approach. It also did not take long for Luke to notice his wife looked bored. He had hoped Macy’s inability to cross the threshold of pleasure was like a guy being unable to maintain a firm erection. That it was just in the person’s head, the result of some deep rooted anxiety. He had hoped that once his dad had given her a taste of pleasure it would be easier for Luke to make her cum. The strained and bored expression plastered on Macy face didn’t support that theory. And a more deeply rooted hope within Luke was that whatever had happened to his dad last night that made him bigger, more muscular and leaner would happen to him too, however slight. Looking down across his sagging hairless chest, he remained his flabby old self. Luke panted like an out of shape office worker as he approached the cusp already. This wasn’t gonna work. He pulled out without resistance, catching his breath while he looked at his average dick with disappointment. “What’s wrong babe?” Macy asked, her voice containing real concern. Luke thought about his options for a second as he held his quickly softening penis. He could just say that nothing was wrong and life would move on. He likely wouldn’t ever be able to give her a thrill in the bedroom without sacrificing his dignity to a strap on. In that scenario she’d never ask for a repeat of last night’s adventure, no matter how pleasurable it was for her. She might feel a constant hunger for Matt but in a few days he’d move out and be gone from their lives for god knows how long again. In a sense, she’d always be the small town timid girl, to shy to ask for big presents. Or. Or he could give her the thing she wanted most in the world right now. But he knew that once could be written off as a fluke. But twice? That’s a pattern, a pattern that could continue regardless of how Luke felt about it. He sighed. Luke might like to think he had options, but knew deep down he really didn’t if Macy was ever going to be sexually satisfied and truly happy.. “Mace. I think we should try with my dad again.” -------- Matt had been calmly sitting in the living room, staring into the void of the evening sky when Luke barged in. The way he had been looking into nothingness, unoccupied, his hands behind his head, lounging like a king, it almost appeared as if he had been waiting. “Done already?” Matt said with a teasing tone that bordered on arrogance. “No. It’s just.... Uhmmm.... We thought that…. Well, since we have you here…. We might as well…” Matt just had to raise his eyebrows before Luke got the hint. “Right, I’m rambling. We wanted to ask, since we have you here…” Luke took a deep breath and just blurted out the rest. “....Do you have any tips to show us in the bedroom. You know, as a ‘guru’ or whatever.” Luke felt proud that his apparent prudish mind had been able ask a question so directly. His dad seemed unshaken. “Oh yeah? Hmmm, I guess so.” “Had he been expecting this?” Luke wondered, or was Matt just so casual about sex that even fucking his son’s wife was not out of the ordinary? Luke didn’t have to ponder that for too long, because before he knew it, he was standing in his bedroom again. Only now his dad was not looming over him in his thoughts, but in reality. “Lesson one kiddo, sex is all about the foreplay. You gotta tease your partner.” Matt explained as he looked at Macy. Slowly he lifted his shirt up, revealing his hairy, muscular body then tossing the shirt at Luke’s feet. After dropping his trousers he slowly groped the significant bulge in his grey boxer shorts for a bit, causing Macy’s mouth to water. Luke looked down to his own pudgy body and much, much smaller bulge and wondered how he would ever tease Macy to arousal. Maybe the reviews for his dad’s workshops stating that it contained little actual expertise besides the bragging of a hung stud had a ring of truth to them. After bouncing his heavy pecs up and down, something that made Macy squirm in delight, Matt finally stepped out of his boxers, revealing his soft, heavy manhood. “Lesson two kiddo, start with the female’s mouth and work your way down, gives you plenty of time to bone up before you pound her.” Luke felt that need for time was rather redundant. He couldn’t look at Macy’s naked form for more than a few seconds without getting rock hard. Only someone like his dad, who had slept with hundreds of women, would need to additional stimulation by such a hottie to get hard. With an expertise that Luke was all to familiar with Macy started to enthusiastically exploring Matt’s plump penis with her tongue. It didn’t take long before Matt let out a groan of approval. Besides the intimidating cock her tongue was getting acquainted with, Macy took time to explore each and every part of Matt’s body: his large, heavy balls, the muscles that made up his thick thighs and glutes, the faintly outlined abs, the protruding set of fur covered pecs. Her small hands swept over all of it, feeling the masculine power just beneath his skin. It was clear Macy’s expertise was a little much for even Matt to handle. After Macy carefully traced one of the veins trailing from the root to the tip with her tongue, his cock looked painfully hard and angry. “Lesson three. Take charge when you need to.” Matt growled through clenched teeth. Without any further warning he grabbed Macy by her hair, and shoved the entirety of his big, thick cock down Macy’s throat. She struggled for a moment, emitting some choking noises as the hefty cock filled so much space. Without regard for his prey’s struggle Matt started pumping his cock in and out of her mouth, using her throat as if it was his personal plaything. Luke wanted to intervene, to make sure his wife was okay, but then he noticed her expression of utter happiness. She even tried to let out some primal moans, but the big cock drilling down her throat was muffling any and all sound. Any hope that Luke had for his own sexual prowess was destroyed when he saw her underwear getting wetter and wetter. He swore he could smell her arousal. Macy was clearly having a good time. Matt definitely was. Luke wondered how such utter disregard for her pleasure could evoke such a strong response within Macy. He had tried every position he knew she liked and even some she didn’t! But his dad just grabbed her by her hair and shoved his cock in. Why did she not get horny when Luke tried his best, but did do so when Matt barely tried at all? Luke only had to look at his dad’s body again to get his answer. Matt was big, everywhere. Women would love him in bed no matter what he did. He didn’t have to try, every woman would want to be his cum dump. “Fuck yeah.” Matt whispered while pulling his drool covered cock out and shoving it back in. It was at this point that Luke again noticed something odd. Odd perhaps wasn’t the right word, because he had seen the same strange sight once before, when the same two people were banging. With every thrust that Matt made, he inflated with size and masculinity. Like a balloon, pounds just seemed to pack onto his frame like a magic trick. “Now, boy. Lesson five. Or three. Or whatever number we were on. When a woman is already on the edge you show her what real pleasure feels like.” Finally Matt let her head go, and pulled his cock out with a plop, Macy resisting his retreat. Her moving mouth reminded Luke of a fish out of water as her lips reached for that fat prick. “Dad. Something seems really wrong with you. You… Grew. Just now.” ------------------ Matt ignored Luke, as he was too consumed with how fucking great it felt to be himself to listen to the latest nonsense coming out of Luke’s mouth. Fuck, Matt had to admit he felt even better than usual, some unknown energy fueling him, making him feel even bigger than he already was. Shit, even my cock looks bigger than normal, Matt thought to himself. Matt took the same position he had yesterday evening between Macy’s spread legs, granting his glorious battering ram prime access to her wet pussy. Out of the corner of his eye he saw Luke timidly crawl up to the position he had been in yesterday, though Macy’s mouth eagerly opening to service the thinnish member pointed toward her face. She couldn’t get enough, even if Luke’s painfully average dick was a downgrade from the beefstick that had just been stretching her jaw. Haphazardly Matt pulled a rubber over his cock, failing to notice how much tighter the thing felt on him while he lustingly stared at all the curves making up Macy’s body. Even though she now had her husband’s dick in her mouth, all Macy could stare at was the man standing between her legs with an athlete’s stance radiating testosterone. With the raincoat in place, Matt firmly pushed into her as she moaned and started pounding away. With each thrust Matt felt an intense burning sensation in his chest. He had felt it yesterday and again today when he fucked her mouth. He assumed it was just the feeling of satisfaction you got from finally getting the piece of tail you’ve been lusting after for years. Matt was not accustomed to women who didn’t beg for it. That’s why Macy’s teasing flirtation had enticed him for so long. Thrust. He chuckled as Macy’s eyes rolled back. Softly he heard Luke’s nagging voice, begging for attention, but Matt couldn’t be bothered to lift his focus from fucking his son’s beautiful wife. At first he had respected Luke’s claim to the girl. But that was when Luke himself had still been a stud. A stud worthy of the young goddess. But for the past few years Luke’s claim had weakened as had his body…. Thrust. A loud moan traveled out of Macy’s lips as Matt held her in place. For the past few years he had considered Macy free game. But despite the palpable attraction between them, she kept true to her wedding vows. Exclusive commitment was understandable and respectable, but Matt thought it was so… Boring. Thrust. Macy mewed like a kitten eliciting a sneer on Matt’s thick lips. Matt had realised that the one thing holding their exclusivity together was their inexperience. Macy stayed with Luke because she simply didn’t know any better. An ‘accidental’ bump at Christmas with Matt’s thick cock must have been an eye opener for her. Thrust. Matt could feel Macy’s whole body tremble with pleasure and he laughed. Out from the mist of thoughts and sex Matt heard Luke’s whining voice again. The big man didn’t feel bad for ignoring it. Despite the fact he was getting his dick sucked, Luke was but a spectator now, watching as his dad easily pleasured his wife. Matt didn’t really mean for that ‘accidental’ nude encounter to dry-up Macy’s pleasure. He had just wanted to show her the world outside of her husband existed, and it was much brighter than she imagined. How could he have known that simply seeing an actual man for the first time in years would ruin Luke's flabby attempts at sex. Thrust. Macy’s pupils were dilated and her eyes were filled with tears as Matt stared directly into them. Of course, it had brought him great joy that he she had chosen him to not only open up this world, but guide her through it as well. Guide her to pleasure she’d never get from fat, lazy Luke, who was content to pursue the pleasure of a donut rather than that of a nubile woman. Thrust The heat in Matt’s chest reached a boiling point and suddenly he became aware a fog had been covering his mind, twisting his perceptions. Those thoughts that had been shooting through his mind felt strangely alien now, like they hadn’t been his own. Matt agreed with them, to an extent. He had always hungered after Macy like she was a delicious meal. But the nude encounter had been accidental, right? I mean, of course he knew exactly what time Macy went for a shower each morning, and he just so happened to forget his clothes… Matt realised what alien entity had been depositing these thoughts in his mind. It was his own deep subconscious, a confession of his guilt. Matt glared through the haze of sex and lust covering the room and finally made eye contact with Luke. The alien voice of his subconscious told Matt of Luke’s real place. The place of any man who was less muscular and less well endowed than him. The place of a man who allows another to fuck his wife. The voice urged him to be dominating. To be more just, to not let politeness inform his actions toward the inferior men walking the globe. Matt resisted. He wasn’t ready to submit to such a cruel way of looking at the world. But then a couple memories flashed through his mind. His son commenting on how he looked bigger. His son lustfully looking over his own father’s naked body. His son watching his father’s larger cock as he stroked it in the living room. Then he remembered the deep powerful sensation whenever he was inside Macy, stretching her open. Matt finally made the connection. Confidently, Matt raised his right arm into a bulging bicep flex. He smirked as his inferior and jealous son looked with glassy eyes at the globe of power. The powerful stench of intense fucking filled the air. And then he could see what his subconscious had been trying to tell him. His biceps slowly inflating with power. Growing bigger and bigger. He didn’t really care how it was happening. Or why. He just loved that it was. The effect slowed as Matt’s dominant humping tapered off. He could usually have gone for hours boning a hot woman like Macy but with his realization found himself incredibly close to an orgasm. Macy gave him a sated smile, clearly content with how many times she had come over the last hour. As she should have been. Matt stared at his arm again, which now looked so much tighter and more muscular than before. Exclaiming ‘Brawn!’ at an very audible volume. “I’m fucking growing.” His dad snarled between heavy breaths. Luke whined as his body gave a weak convulsion and dribbled a few drops of cum onto the bed. Matt joined his enthusiasm, albeit much more triumphantly. He pulled out, quickly ripping of the condom, which was drenched in his pre and her copious emissions. Macy laid there, a vision of contentment and satisfaction smiling gratefully. It was the last kick he needed before the best orgasm he had ever had hit him. He roared. Ropes and ropes of thick cum shot out of his cock at record breaking speeds coating Macy in his seed. There seemed for a moment no end to his pleasure or the contents of his balls. But eventually, after what felt like forever, even his titanic bliss tapered off. But not before he had created a nice thick stain of spunk all over Macy’s chest. Matt had to catch his breath after that epic fuckfest before he could go back to making snarky remarks to Luke. “And that son….” he paused, his new, bigger chest rising and falling as he found his new dominant footing, “....is how a real man fucks your wife.” Matt gloated looking Luke directly in the eye with a smug grin and a full body stretch, displaying his large endowment and far superior physique to his out of shape and modestly hung son. Fully nude he strutted out the door, his softening penis slapping loudly between his thighs with a sound that oozed manliness. It didn’t even register to Matt that he was a few inches closer to the top of the doorframe, or that his width had equally increased. Luke, however, took note. For some reason, as Matt walked down the stairs he couldn’t help but sing a little song. It was the first one that came to mind, one he had heard in the gym earlier today. “Ain’t her fault she’s out there getting loose.” He sang with a whistle. “Gotta blame it on her juice.”
  3. 19 points
    This is the first of a two part story. I had written this back in October as a story to amuse myself. I never thought I would put it out there for the world to read... but since you have all have welcomed my other stories so kindly... here it is!!! I rewrote some of it to give it better flow, etc. The second part is a little crazier... involving more transformation, muscle, destruction, etc. If you aren't into that... let this part be what you read and that is it. This has an ending. If you are into stuff a little wilder... I'll post Part 2 soon!! I hope you enjoy it!!!! Comments and suggestions always welcome!! Tell Me You’re Mine PART ONE I watched as Richard tried once again to fight against the ties that bound him to the leather/wooden cross. I couldn’t deny that he looked hot naked, handcuffed, and with a ball gag in his mouth. No, I scolded myself!! Don’t look at him. Don’t think about him. He’s a means to an end and that is all!!! I leaned once again over the smoke coming from the silver bowl and inhaled... the sharp odour calming my nerves. Soon this would all be over. Soon I would have what I desired. This wasn’t how it originally started. I had gotten home from the gym, horny as fuck with the knowledge that tonight was the night I had been waiting and preparing for for years. I hopped on the hook-up app I often used for quick fucks, hoping he would be on... and I wasn’t disappointed. There he was... Richard from the gym... built, young, cocky, and obviously out for NSA fun. It had been a while since I had seen him at the gym, but perhaps that had been for the best. My pic on my profile was recent, but the lighting might have made me look a little buffer and a little younger then I really was. As I began sending a message to Richard, three guys hit me up at once. Quickly looking at their profiles… one of them was passable and might be an option... but no... only Richard would do. I sent my message and waited to hear back. It wasn’t long before he had taken the bait. I was older then Richard by about ten years, but my picture shows me at my best: an athletic man with black hair and ice blue eyes. Our initial conversation went well, so I decided to simply go for it and asked him if he wanted to play. Sending my location, Richard was glad to know my home was only six blocks away from his own... a fact I already knew. Yeah, this had all the makings of a perfect quick hook-up for him... we could each get off and he would have plenty of time to meet-up with some friends. When I showed him my dick pic... that sealed the deal. He would be over in ten. When Richard arrived, he commented on the slight silver at my temples and stated that it was a sexy addition, and one he approved off. I took his coat, offered him a glass of very fine red wine, and then we began kissing on the couch. Now, my body is not as muscular as Richard’s, and I’m not as tall as he is, but I do have a tight runners build that was obvious, by the bulge in his pants, that he respected. Also, once we had stripped out of our clothes and were naked, I was able to prove, to his eager mouth, that I truly was sporting an XL endowment. After nearly fifteen minutes of kissing... deep and passionately, Richard wanted to move it to the bedroom, but I let him know I had other plans. How adventurous was Richard feeling? Sure I could easily fuck him... but why not put a little handcuff play into the action... I could see the wheels in his head spinning behind his eyes. No, Richard, he was thinking. That’s how guys get killed… I hardly know this guy. But, the leaking of his cock was screaming: Yes!!!! This guy is totally normal!! His cock won out. Richard took a gulp of his wine, texted a friend where he was just in case he disappeared… always a smart move, and followed me down the hallway. The room, the prize of my house, was a large conservatory that I had converted into a personal library with shelves and shelves of hardback books, some intricately bound and other centuries old. They were the result of my decades of research, and I knew each one practically by heart. The ceiling is over thirty-five feet high, and the sun can easily be blocked out with shades that moved electronically. I knew he was impressed by the sheer size of the room, joking it was bigger then three of his apartments. What really took Richard’s attention were the tools of my play: masks, hoods, gags, handcuffs, dildos of all sizes, and a multitude of paddles and whips. The collection was lit by several dim pin lights, but my prize was what took centre stage: an imposingly large wooden cross padded with leather, raised up on its own circular platform. Nervous, but ultimately turned on as well, Richard took in the entire room in awe. His laughter echoing in the enormous room, he said he had never read 50 Shades of Grey... or seen the film... but he had heard of the ‘Red Room’ and imagined it had to be something like this. I told him I hoped mine was a little classier then Christian Grey’s. Quietly I came up behind him and began to gently kiss his neck, my arms wrapped around him, my hands stroking his abs. ⁃ I’ve never done anything like this before. I’m usually pretty vanilla. ⁃ We don’t have to if you’re not comfortable. ⁃ No! No... I want to. ⁃ Are you sure? I want everything to be totally consensual. Richard lowered my hand down to the his hard cock signalling the affirmation of his desires. I turned Richard around and pulled him toward me, our bodies pressing together while we passionately kissed. Within moments and with expert hands, I was exploring every inch of his body, traveling my tongue over every muscle. Richard’s cock began to leak pre-cum again as his excitement mounted. Lapping it up with my tongue, I succeeded in taking Richard’s entire cock in my mouth, deep throating him like a champ. Richard placed his hands on the back of my head and began to massage my scalp, tremors of ecstasy running through him. ⁃ Let me worship your body. It’s so beautiful, so built. I want to lick every inch of it. ⁃ Do it!! I looked into Richard’s eyes and pushed him toward the cross. Willingly, Richard allowed his arms to be placed on the cross bars, and he let out a low moan as I grabbed his hands and locked them swiftly and dominantly into the handcuffs. I did the same at his feet. Then, to make the picture complete, I covered his eyes with a leather mask. As promised, I worshiped, licked, and sucked every inch of Richard’s quivering and flexing body. My tongue traveled into crevices no tongue had ever reached, and Richard bucked his pelvis uncontrollably as an orgasm appeared on the horizon. I wrapped my mouth around Richard’s cock and brought him closer and closer to explosion. Seconds away from coming in my mouth, I pulled back and looked up at Richard. ⁃ You like that? ⁃ Yeah!!! ⁃ Want me to finish you off? ⁃ Oh yeah!!! ⁃ Tell me you’re mine. ⁃ What? ⁃ Tell me you’re mine. ⁃ Fuck!! I’m yours! Do it!!!! I attached myself to Richard’s cock again, and with my hand began to massage his balls. Unable to hold on much longer and entirely under my sway, Richard felt his balls rise up in his sack. ⁃ I’m gonna... I’m... I removed my mouth seconds before Richard shot and captured his release in a small silver bowl I had hidden near the base of the cross. Using my hand, I milked more and more cum from his balls until Richard cried out that he couldn’t take anymore. Beginning to already go soft, Richard’s masked face looked down at me and smiled. ⁃ Fuck, man!!! Richard chuckled as he shook his head. I stood up, took off the mask, looked at Richard, and kissed him once again. His cock started to get hard again, but playtime was over. Richard watched in silence as I walked to the side of the room and opened a cabinet. Inside was a large copper bowl. Removing it, I walked back over to Richard. Placing the bowl on the floor, I looked up at him with a grin and quickly bound Richard’s waist to the cross with thick rope that had been lying on the floor, hidden in the shadows. When that was complete, I removed a sponge from the bowl, and starting with Richard’s feet, began to wash him with the mixture of goat milk and other herbs I had prepared the night before. The mixture was warm to the touch and had a spicy smell emanating from it. ⁃ Damn that smells good. Very sexy. What are you doing, man? I looked up at him, his cock hard and throbbing, a grin on his face. ⁃ I’m cleansing you. ⁃ What? ⁃ Cleansing you. Preparing you. ⁃ For what? ⁃ For the ritual. You will be the soul I give in place of mine. Richard laughed, believing that I was joking, but when he looked in my eyes, he knew I was totally serious. He attempted to free himself as I began to wash him again, covering his softening penis with the sponge. ⁃ You’re fucking with me… right man? You’re totally fucking with me!!!! Silence. I began to wash Richard’s abs. Richard was attempting to loosen himself from his binds but found it was virtually impossible. Panicking, I could hear his heart racing in his chest. He tried to reason with me as I began to cover his pecs with the milky substance. ⁃ Please let me go man. ⁃ You gave yourself to me. ⁃ We were fucking around!! You know we were! I didn’t give you anything! ⁃ I asked and you responded. You even gave me your seed. You are mine. ⁃ HELP!!! SOMEONE!!! HELP!!! ⁃ No one can hear you. Believe me. But if you’re going to be difficult... I walked to the opposite wall and pulled a ball gag from its place. Upon my return, Richard attempted to move his head from side to side, but in my position now I was a little stronger and a lot faster. Eventually, Richard was gagged. Screaming over the ball was useless, and trying to move his head away from me proved futile as I concluded the cleansing by covering his neck and face with the milk. When he was completely covered, I took the bowl and poured the remaining over Richard’s head, cascading over his hair and dripping down his muscular body. Swiftly, knowing time was of the essence, I moved to another cabinet, removed red and black candles and began to place them strategically around the room. When that was completed and all 36 were lit, I returned to Richard with a pot of black paint and a paintbrush. With expert hand, I began to use Richard’s body as a canvas, covering it with intricate symbols that only a very few could read. These were runes forged at the beginning of time, instructions of how to carry out my desires. Richard tried to cry out again, but I found he was becoming weaker over time with fear. It took nearly thirty minutes, but with my expert hand, the job was complete and Richard’s entire body was covered in markings. I moved away and stared at my work admiringly. For so long I had prepared for this... for years... and now it would actually be happening. I left the room for a moment and returned with a large brass bowl filed with kindling. Placing this down in front of Richard, I struck a match and lit it. From a shelf on one of the bookcases, I returned with both a silver bowl and a silver knife. Walking up to Richard, I began to chant the invocation under my breath while moving the knife in elaborately choreographed movements. Trailing the knife in patterns on his chest, Richard barely felt the moment when I cut him just below his left pec. As the blood flowed, I captured it in the silver bowl. It was by no means a mortal wound nor one that might leave a scar. Even if it had been mortal, in a few minutes it wouldn’t matter to Richard. Nothing would matter to Richard. As the blood continued to drip, I captured some on my hand. With this, I began to stroke Richard’s penis again. Despite being in total fear for his life, Richard’s cock was hard once again. Stroking him faster and faster until he came a second time, I allowed his ejaculation to merge with his blood in the silver bowl. From the first bowl, the bowl with his first ejaculation, I used his semen to pain the last symbol, the one that would let Astaroth know that Richard was mine. When finished, I poured the rest of the ejaculation into the other bowl and sat myself on the floor behind the open flames. Placing the silver bowl on top of the burning wood, I began the Invocation, calling the most powerful of all demons to me. The incense and herbs I threw into the silver bowl began to float on the air. My volume was raised as I became more and more frantic, wrapped up in the incantation I was weaving. I could feel the energy in the room changing; I could feel that he was here. He simply just needed to show himself. Finally, after waving the silver knife in different directions, I stood up, and raising the bowl over my head, I screamed the demon’s name. Over and over I called for him... ⁃ Astaroth!!! Astaroth... most powerful... even more powerful then his father, Lucifer! Astaroth… hear your servant!!! Astaroth... receive my gift... Astaroth… find me worthy!!! Astaroth!!! Fill me with your power!!!... Over and over again I repeated this chant until the room grew cold, there was a great wind, and the candles all blew out simultaneously. A moment passed... then two... when suddenly all of the candles were lit once again by some supernatural hand. I kneeled down on the floor and began the invocation once again with even more passion and fervour. He was close… so close… this was the furthest I had ever gotten before. A pillar of smoke began to rise from the silver bowl, growing thicker and thicker, filling up the room, until a long clawed hand shot out from within it. I watched in anticipation as a face made entirely of fire emerged from the smoke. On top of the demon’s head were thick ram horns the curled upward. Pulling its way out of the smoke, the creature emerged fully formed. The smell that came with the creature, a mixture of rotten eggs and death, made me feel both physically ill and excited at the same time. I had prepped for this moment... and now it was here. The concept that this was actually happening hit me again as Astaroth moved toward Richard. As it walked, it left behind burnt hoof prints in the stone floor. Still existing on two planes, the creature looked to be created from both flesh as well as the thick smoke that trailed behind it. Eventually, as it gained strength, it succeeded in fully crossing over into our realm. Once the flames that had covered its body disappeared, it’s skin looked horribly burnt, but the longer it remained in this world, the more like human flesh began to appear. It wasn’t tall... maybe 5’6, and walked on black hoofed feet. It’s legs were entirely covered in long jet black hair, but this didn’t hide the immense penis that erupted from its crotch. It’s chest was also covered in hair, but it was quite muscular, a tight firm body any man would have wanted. The only difference was that it had a human eyeball in place of each nipple. These eyes looked independently around the room, leaking tears of flame. It’s face... perhaps at one time had been human, but now most of the flesh had been burnt away revealing a skull that appeared more wolf or jackal then human. It’s eyes glowed blood red and were reptile-like. From its snout, sharp long fangs emerged, and instead of a tongue, a living snake. What remained of its hair was long and black, and traveled from its head down its back. Finally, it dragged behind it a powerful serpent tail that left a trail of ooze wherever it lay. Moving toward Richard it sniffed him before moving its claws over the patterns that I had drawn there. After taking the time to read what I had placed on Richard’s body, it turned to me and spoke. ⁃ Egnahcxe ni tseuqer uoy od tahw? The creatures voice was serpentine yet quite deep, with smoke emerging as it spoke. Expecting this, I held a large mirror high above my head. From within the glass, smoke began to blossom until it exploded outward repeating Astaroth’s words: ⁃ What do you request in exchange? ⁃ I want power. ⁃ Elaborate. ⁃ Make over my body. Sculpt it as mighty as can be. Form my sex into a colossal tower. Let me stand above the masses, forever young, forever virile, forever healthy, preaching our master’s name. In exchange, I give you my slave. ⁃ And he comes willingly? ⁃ He is mine... proclaimed so by his own words and deeds. It was his seed that called you. It moved up to Richard and smelled him again. Too frightened to move, Richard allowed the serpent tongue to travel over his face, down his neck, and over his pecs. It was obvious the demon was examining him... but would he accept him in trade? ⁃ Yes... it is writ that he is yours to exchange. Richard tried to cry out, to deny that he was mine, but the gag made it impossible. Astaroth looked from me to Richard. The gag, the rope, and the handcuffs were suddenly released, and he was free. Wasting no time, Richard tried to run for the door, but Astaroth was too fast. In a split second, he had leaped onto Richard’s back and brought him down to the floor. Richard screamed out as Astaroth opened its mouth and began to insert Richard’s head in. Like a vacuum, it swallowed his shoulders, then his chest, his torso, his legs, and finally his feet. Within moments, Richard was gone. Throughout time, history rewrote itself, and Richard ceased to ever have lived... ever have existed... remembered by only me. His soul was now hell bound, sent in exchange of mine. Once Richard had been ingested, Astaroth turned its head to look directly at me. ⁃ The deal has been made, and the payment received!! Young and virile you forever will remain. Tall and mighty your body shall become, and a monument to our master your sex will be. Smoke flowed out of the silver bowl and slowly began to swirl and wrap itself around my body. My heart began to beat faster as my fate lay before me. What would Astaroth make of my instructions. What was I to become? What I had written on Richard’s body... was that possible? Could a human grow so massive... so tall... so powerful? For a second I feared what I had written. This room I stood in... my sanctuary would be like a dollhouse. Was this what I wanted??? Oh yes, I thought with a grin!!!! Yes!!!!!! As the smoke wove around my body faster and faster, an unholy cry began to pierce my head. ⁃ Screams! I hear screams! ⁃ Yes!!! It is the energy of the thousands of souls preparing to power your body. My penis got hard thinking about the power I was soon to possess, the smoke swirling around every inch of my cock. The smoke began to pick up speed until it was like a storm wrapping itself around my body. Lightening burst from the smoke and began to strike my body over and over again. I embraced the power invading me. I had never felt anything so incredible. The sound of the smoke storm was now so loud that I could barely hear myself think. Above the storm, even louder, were the screams of thousands of tortured souls crying out from hell. ⁃ You are willing to accept what gift I give you? ⁃ Yes!!! Fill me with ultimate power!! Make me mighty!! ⁃ As you request, so I do!!! The storm sped up even faster, covering me in a shroud of pure darkness. Suddenly and without warning a smoke tentacle broke away from the source and shot itself into my face, forcing its way into my body. Following its lead, more and more of the smoke storm rocketed its way into every inch of me. I welcomed it, trying to digest it all. Eventually, I had swallowed the entire thing, and those souls had taken up residency within me. ⁃ Yes!!! I can feel them within me!! I feel them changing me... altering me... so much power!! I never expected so much power!!! ⁃ But a taste. Now I complete you!! Astaroth released a jet of fire from its mouth, and once again it wrapped itself around me, this time with even more force then before. I wanted to shield my eyes from the bright flames swirling around my body, but it was impossible to not watch. This was the power that would change my body... my world forever!!! ⁃ Yes!!!! Give me even more power then I can imagine!!! The flame shot up in the air and then down into my open mouth. I wanted to scream out in ecstasy as my whole being quaked as it filled with what the demon had gifted me. What felt like an eternity lasted a few minutes as what had entered took root. Suddenly I was afraid of what I felt... I was afraid yet turned on by my desires. ⁃ I... I can feel my humanity being stripped away... I’m.... no... no... I’m no longer human... am I? ⁃ No. ⁃ What am I becoming? ⁃ Exactly what you requested. The earth will soon quake beneath your feet. The world will shudder when it sees you. Never has there been a more beautiful... more monstrous creature then you. All I could hear in the room was my own breathing and the thousands of souls preparing to power my transformation. No longer was I human. I had been stripped of that by this creature, but did I care... perhaps for a moment but that was all. I was too eager for my conversion to start. I breathed several times in and out... The power was welling up inside of me, ripping through my body and altering every cell. Uncontrollable spasms hit my body over and over again as the power prepared me... burning through me. Unexpectedly, the creature released a jet of fire from its mouth once again, this one longer then the first, and again it shot directly into my mouth. Screaming out, the onslaught forced me to the ground. What was this creature doing to me?! So much power existed inside my body now… much more then I had asked for. I was unable to control my limbs as I flailed on the ground receiving more energy then a nuclear bomb!! When the smoke cleared, the room was illuminated only from the red glow coming from... yes... coming from my eyes!! My eyes no longer saw as a human saw... but what was I becoming? When I spoke next, my voice was filled with steel. ⁃ Fifty thousand souls are prepared to fuel my transformation... to make me power incarnate!!! Shakily, my body still spasming over and over from this onslaught, I rose to my feet and faced off with the creature. Sporadically, flames would erupt from my body and a howling emerged from my mouth when I opened it. I was intoxicated by what I felt. This had far surpassed what I had imagined it would be like... yet like every addict, I knew what I wanted and that Astaroth had more to give. On shaking legs, I approached it. ⁃ Be careful what you ask for. ⁃ I need it all!!!! ⁃ Then take it!!! The creature smiled, flexing its muscles for me. Yes. He was the well from which I had to drink. I had the power of fifty thousand of souls in me prepared to fuel my metamorphosis, but I needed more!! Falling to my knees in front of it, I took my hand and placed it on the creature’s mighty shaft. Stroking it, it quickly rose to a swollen 15”, flames dripping from the head. As I nervously licked the head, one drop touched my tongue... my brain exploded as I witnessed in one second all of the power Astaroth held. Needing more, I wrapped my mouth around the mighty head and began to suck it, taking as much of the shaft down my throat as I could. Minutes passed. Astaroth’s claws dug into the back of my head forcing me to take much more of its cock then I thought I ever could. I could feel my body quaking with power as I mined for more. I sucked and stroked the shaft demanding it give me what I deserved. Eventually, Astaroth began to grunt and groan, breathing heavily due to my expert mouth. ⁃ Turn back now, human... while you can!!! This warning only caused me to suck and stroke harder until finally the creature reached orgasm, and unloaded its powerful load inside of me. As he deposited it in my stomach, I felt like I was being electrocuted. I no longer could control my body as I convulsed from the onslaught of what was being bestowed upon me. I continued to suck on its shaft, determined to drain it all… until with one mighty blow it threw me off its cock and to the middle of the room. I tried to stand but couldn’t. I had ingested too much power and my body was unprepared to digest it all. My whole body was pulsating with life. My entire body began to shift, to throb.. my skin began to bubble. This tapped force was attempting to surge out of my body, seeping my pores, releasing flames when it ruptured. My entire being had overdosed on power and was being ravaged by it. I felt lightheaded and sick to my stomach at the same time. I put my head in my hands and felt my face and skull give way as it pressed and merged around my hands. Never had I felt anything like this onslaught of power, and it was it was getting more powerful by the second. As I tried to stand again, my entire being began to smoke as if I were burning from within. I could only chuckle at what I was going to become, and knowing it was about to happen at any moment made my 8” cock go hard. From the reflection of the glass on the ceiling, I could see my eyes were shining a bright blue now. Soon… I could feel the power rising up within me as if my whole body was about to cum. It was getting stronger and stronger. A sudden burst of laughter erupted from my throat as I realised my time as Darren was over and that a new creature was going to take my place. ⁃ I will be the mightiest creature to walk this Earth!!! I will take what is rightfully mine!!!! I will exist at the top of the food chain!!! Nothing... will ever... stop me... AGAIN!!!!!!! My whole body suddenly stopped fluctuating and tensed up, my back muscles beginning to cramp. It felt as if hundreds of hot nails were being hammered into my traps at once. I released a scream that bounced around the room and was echoed by the thousands of souls within me. As I screamed, I could feel my back beginning to swell with muscle. Larger and more defined it became, and still it continued to grow. My collarbone and scapula made gruesome cracking noises as they fractured and then expanded, growing wider… my arms moving further away from my body. The pain was agonising but welcome. This is exactly how I had wanted it. My body was being tortured to make me even more mighty. For what seemed like hours, but was only minutes, my shoulders extended, becoming wider then any door, and showed no sign of slowing its growth. As the bones continued to stretch longer and thicker, my shoulder muscles began to join in the development of my traps. I was determined to stand, but the orgasmic rush of growth proved too much for me, and I fell once again to my knees. ⁃ My shoulders... my delts getting so round and thick!!! My whole upper body stretching wider and wider... my upper back... so filled with muscle and strength... my traps getting so concentrated... my... ARGH!!!! My upper body surged even wider. There would be no way possible that I could ever walk through a normal door again, my shoulders were simply too wide. My traps were riding higher and rounder on my shoulders giving me the look of a bull that I had always longed for. With a sudden eruption, my lats began to swell, pushing my arms even further from from my body. I couldn’t believe how quickly my upper back, shoulders and traps had become mountainous, and far from the realm of human possibility. With all of this muscle, it was as if four bodybuilders had been fused together to create my upper back, and still I continued to bulge and grow. ⁃ More!!! My hunger is insatiable. Make me bigger!! Make this body a monument to your strength!!! I cried out in orgasmic lust as my neck began to swell into a Grecian column of muscle. I tried to feel it with my hands, but they were now too far away and too short to even reach my neck!! Moving my head with ever growing difficulty, I could feel that it was so dense and muscle bound that it must look more like a quad then a neck!! As my traps continued to rise up higher and higher and started to fuse with my neck, my lats continued to widen until, to my joy, my upper back resembled that of a immense morphed cobra head. The horrific sound of cracking filled the room even louder then before as my arms and hands began to lengthen. ⁃ Fuck!!! Look at these arms??!! They’re getting longer then my legs!!! How big am I gonna be??!! ⁃ Monstrous. The creature hadn’t spoken until now, but simply watched with glee as my body was racked with pain and the birth of what I was becoming. I looked up when it spoke in shock, awe, and desire. ⁃ Freakish. Never on Earth will there have been one to rival your size or mastery. ⁃ Yes!!!!!!! Grow me!!! Stretch me!!! Don’t stop!!! Ever!!! Hearing my plea, my legs and feet began to lengthen along with my arms and hands. Although still top heavy, I could finally stand! My legs were so long and wobbly that I must have resembled a newborn pony. Standing for the first time, I was shocked at how tall I was, yet even more surprised when my hands dragged on the floor. The ceilings in the refurbished conservatory were over 35 feet high, and here I was standing a little above what I estimated at ten feet. I couldn’t help but laugh as I took in my new view of the world. ⁃ Look at me... towering above you... towering above everything!! I continued to get taller, my inhumanly wide and muscular back began to resemble a flesh-like shell, it was so mountainous with peaks and valleys of muscle. The thickness of my neck and traps made it virtually impossible to turn my head, and I found I had to turn my whole body if I needed to look around. I was being hit by the impracticalities of my new size, but I didn’t care. I revelled in them and I wanted more. I ceased to care about a normal life and wanted to exist purely as a creature of brute strength and muscle. I lifted my growing hand and marvelled at the sheer size of it. Each finger was much longer then my own head and thicker then three or four of my old fingers put together. My palm... fuck... that is where I gaped at the size... the palm of my hand was growing to become nearly as large as my own chest!!! As I continued hurling into my metamorphosis, I could feel this energy burning up inside of me. ⁃ The screaming in my head is getting louder... all of this dark energy erupting inside of me... fuelling me!!!! My torso soon joined in with my arms and legs, and loudly begun to elongate. The snapping and pulling of my body was soon so excruciating that my own screams merged with the moans of the souls erupting from me to create a symphony of terror. As my body developed taller and longer, I laughed through my pain thinking that I must resemble the urban legend of Slenderman made flesh. As the ground fell further away and the ceiling came closer, I tried to rationalise how tall I was becoming. Was I nearly fifteen feet tall now? The more my torso stretched, the quicker my arms and hands, legs and feet finally began to look in proportion to my body... but my own body was so out of proportion to every human on earth!!! Stumbling, I moved around the room on my stick legs, my enormous feet rocking the very foundation of my house. I’ll never be able to get out of this room without tearing the whole thing apart, I thought with excitement. How tall am I now?! The ceiling is getting so much closer!! I reached up my arm and found that I it wasn’t as far away as I thought it was!! Soon I would be able to easily touch it with the tips of my finger!!! Fuck!!! The ceiling that was too tall for a ladder, and soon I would touch it with my own hand... and still I grew. Contemplating how much larger I was to become, I felt an itching beginning to rise in both of my pecs. The itching became an irritation, and then the irritation became stabbing bolts of pain. I screamed out, a sound the whole neighbourhood must have heard as my pecs began to explode with size. Like two massive inflatable rafts attaching themselves to my body, my pectorals simply blossomed, quickly getting firmer and rounder. The sensation of feeling my blood engorged muscles grow made my head spin. Looking down as much as my neck would allow, I saw these massive globes coming to life, taking over the top half of my chest. I rubbed my hand over the right one, and nearly collapsed as my hand brushed over my nipple. My nipples had never been sensitive before, and I never understood nipple play, but now... fuck!!! Now I could!! With each beat of my heart, my pecs swelled larger and larger. Using both of my hands, I grabbed my nipples and I squeezed them. Colours formed in front of my eyes and my head spun with ecstasy. I squeezed them again and twisted them at the same time, releasing a low moan from my throat. They were the most sensitive things I had ever felt. As if they were trying to enrapture me to play with them more, they both suddenly began to get larger and thicker, the areola getting wider and browner, and the nipple bursting with size until they both were nearly the length of a human finger. My pecs, fuelled by my intense nipple play grew even mightier, extending feet from my chest. The sensation of feeling my blood engorged pecs grow fuller made me want to roar. I looked down at Astaroth who appeared so tiny now compared to me. ⁃ Look at my pecs... getting so full... so heavy with muscle. I can’t wait till my whole body feels this way... weighing thousands of pounds of muscle!!! ⁃ Thousands of pounds? Too small!! Thousands upon thousands upon thousands of pounds!! Your muscle mass making the very earth tremble!! No scale ever strong enough to weigh how heavy you really are. His words swam in my head as I watched my pecs beginning to find more room to grow on my body, rising up while being forced down at the same time. The gap between my pecs was so deep, but it also grew tighter as they took up more space. I took my hand and placed it down into the gap, and felt the pressure being forced on it by these two powerful masses. Soon I would be able to crumble boulders between my pecs, or splinter trees just from flexing them together. Never have pecs been so mighty My abs and lower back began to burst with muscle at the same time to prevent my upper body from collapsing down upon it. My back, lats, and traps were still gaining mass, and I could just imagine how I looked. My traps rose up to near my ears, now giving me the guise of either having no neck at all or one so massive that it rose simply from my back. My abs exploded one by one, but there was to be no simple six-pack for this body. With my hands I felt, since I couldn’t see anymore below my pecs, that my own body was mutating and I now possessed a twelve pac!! With my knowledge of the male anatomy, I was aware that most humans have, at most, eight muscle bellies making up their ab muscle, but here I was with my abdomen divided in 6, with each becoming thick and as dense as cinder blocks. Fuck!!! How I wanted a mirror in this room!! ⁃ As you command. Vanished were the walls of bookshelves and toys, my chamber was now composed entirely of mirrors. Every surface… every wall… even the floor and ceiling were mirrors. There wasn’t even a door anymore!! Everywhere I looked I saw me, and what I saw freaked and thrilled me!! Astaroth watched as I took in my half formed body. The first thing I noticed was my head. It had only grown a small amount with the rest of my body, and my eyes still glowed a bright blue with no pupils at all. My head was tightly wrapped in between my immense traps, which now rose mightily past my ears. My neck, larger then my waist, was barely visible, as my pecs and deltoids simply covered it up. Finally, my lats caused my upper body to curve away from my body but then taper back in. How wide was I? I had no way of knowing in inches or feet how big I was, but at this size, it simply didn’t matter. My upper body had to be larger and wider then a car... and still I grew!! My lower torso... my abs... a brick wall didn’t do it justice!!! Each ab alone was a testimonial to muscle, and jointly created a pure work of mastery. Each crevice in the wall of abs, along with my newly forming Adonis belt was so deep... so so dark. My waist... no matter how thick, as it had to be over 50 inches, was firm compared to my massiveness of my chest giving me the ultimate wasp waist. I smiled at my reflection, and looked down at the Astaroth. ⁃ The birth of a monster. ⁃ Only the beginning... My legs began to tremble and quake as my feet began to grow longer and to thicken with muscle. Stretching upward, both my calf muscles began to take on mammoth proportions. They swelled up so thick that, the diamond shape of the two heads began to expand outward on all sides and take up more room over my ankle until it appeared that my foot formed right from my calf. My calf muscles stretched upward toward my kneecaps, but a titanic rumbling sound announced the birth of my new elephantine quads. I cried out in exhilaration as each muscle simply erupted in size. I could only drool over how massive they quickly were becoming. The lateral and medial muscles of my quads immediately became so swollen that I had to widen my stance. Each time I did, and created a little more room for my balls, they would quickly take up all available space. In no time at all the rectus emerged as two massive teardrops that dipped over my kneecaps and required me into a bow legged and crouched position for comfort. I was resigned that for the rest of my existence I would be forced to walk this way, and it made me supremely happy. By the fifth time I had spread my legs, this time as far as they could possibly go, I heard a familiar cracking noise and knew it was my pelvis breaking to enlargen my stance. This caused my waist to broaden as well, which only forced my upper body to grow more as well to keep my tapered look. As I felt my gluteus grow, I cried out. I had been growing for nearly thirty minutes now, and with each change and alteration to my body, the more orgasmic it felt. I moved my hands to try and feel my swelling ass since even with the mirrors I had trouble seeing it, but with my widening lats, I had difficulty moving my arms to even touch it. ⁃ My body... how did I ever exist in anything but this body you are forming for me!!! I am indeed becoming monstrous as you said. ⁃ And you shall remain this way for all eternity... immortal as you requested. ⁃ Fuck!!! I had forgotten that... ⁃ Never ageing... never sickening... never dying... existing as you are for eternity... pure power!!! I clenched my jaw and grit my teeth as I felt the agony of my pelvis bone breaking and growing again, extending my waist more and causing my stance to become far more unnaturally bowlegged. My legs were now so muscle bound, so massive, and so engorged, that some might say they bordered on the grotesque, but I only cried out for more. Every time I stepped now, the entire house shook and the stone floor beneath me cracked and shattered to dust from my insurmountable weight. In no time at all, I knew this entire house would come down around me simply due to my very existence, and that had me begging for more size and mass. As best as I could, I lifted my arms above my head and found that with some manoeuvring I could easily place my palms against the mirrored ceiling. By this time, I was over twenty feet tall, no doubt nearing twenty-five. My deltoids had grown so dense with muscle that it wasn’t easy to lift my arms above my head, but at this time it was still a possibility. My arms began to shudder and ignite with a blissful burning sensation as I finally felt my upper arms join the rest of my body in its symphony of growth. Flexing my upper arm, I watched as it quickly bloated with power, my biceps and triceps becoming thick and dense as stone. I wanted to scream out as my clavicle fractured and enlarged to create more room for upper body growth. The prominence of my upper arms made it difficult to bend my arms, forcing them down off of the ceiling. So much strength were in these arms now. I could easily rip apart a tree or a boulder with my bare hands, and my strength only increased as my forearms surged with size. My hands... fuck... the muscles of my hands expanded until I knew that by the time I had broken out of this house, I would be able to crush coal into diamonds and diamonds into dust. I glanced at myself in the mirror again, a creature of pure muscle. I saw myself as the world might see me: I was nightmarish, I was a mutant of muscle, I was freakish... I was beautiful!!! A beast of pure strength and power. I did a full body flex, and watched as my whole body became even more grotesque as it surged larger. When I released the flex, my body maintained the pump I had gained. Until this moment, my head had remained the same size as when I had first begun this journey, but with an unanticipated flash of pure torment, the bones that formed my entire cranium began to split and re-fuse larger. I tried to keep my eyes open to watch this happen but it was truthfully a frightening sight. My skull swelled and grew first until my head resembled an immense light bulb. My neck muscle continued to thicken to support the added weight of my new head. Soon my eye sockets expanded, as did my eyes. I had thought I understood pain with my last growth, but this surpassed even that. As my eyes doubled and tripled in size, I was afraid they were going to explode. My upper head looked alien, but as my cheekbones and nose began to grow as well, I could see that very soon I would look like me again... just a leviathan version of myself. My chin grew and squared off at the same time my brow ridge became more prominent. Fuck!!! This was now the head of a true Brobdingnagian!!!! My traps, afraid of being left behind, soon grew more immense and once again fused above my ears. I felt a peculiar feeling in my abdominal wall, and looked gain at myself in the mirror. It was odd to know I would never truly see my lower half again due to my immense pecs, but that only made me smile with happiness. That was how I wanted to live. My abdominal muscles were growing larger... lengthier... stretching down like thick tentacles toward my pubis. This was it, I thought. This was the moment I had been waiting for, and my body was preparing itself for it!!! I thought my body was evolving my pubis to be more muscular in order to hold the massive cock I was soon to have, but I was only partially correct. The tentacles of muscle forced their way into my penis and I could only cry out as the greatest surge of ecstasy hit me. Further and further this tentacle of muscle invaded my penis, starting at the base... forcing it to grow longer and thicker, transforming it from tissue into a shaft of pure muscle. My cock was becoming as the rest of my body was... nothing but bulging, pulsating, throbbing muscle!!! I whimpered as this metamorphosis occurred, as my cock was inundated with muscle to become this hard and thick shaft. My muscle cock, because what else could I call it, grew tremendous, nearly as thick as my own forearm, and just as my body continued to grow more massive with muscle, so did my cock. I wrapped my hand around what had once been my old cock, and instantly felt the difference. My muscle cock was no longer pliable with a soft feel but hard as the rest of my body was. I stroked it and felt it flex for the first time, growing even more tremendous in my hand. It was more sensitive then my original flesh cock, as my body evolved to have thousands more nerve endings imbedded throughout it. I could only drool as wave after wave of pleasure besieged my body as I stroked this new muscle cock, watching it grow even more colossal. The tentacles of muscle eventually reached the head, and I watched as this too was transformed into muscle, more bulbous and wider then ever before, the slit a vast open cavern. This was exactly the cock I had wanted, and watched as it expanded and lengthened until it grew even larger then my arm, the head mushrooming even fatter until it was thicker then my fist. I roared... I actually roared as my balls began to widen. I could feel the testosterone in my body being forced into overdrive, as my evolved testicles became a power plant to fuel my last metamorphosis into a being of total size and total masculinity. My head spun as my evolution went wonderfully out of control. As my balls grew immense and sent out shockwaves of testosterone fuelled by the hundreds of thousands of souls within me, I grew even faster, adding on hundreds of pounds of muscle each minute. Hair erupted all over my body, growing quicker and thicker on my face and chest. My hair growth was so out of control that where one follicle would once have grown, I know had five or six, making my newly grown beard thick and dark. Within minutes, I had a full beard that lengthened as I grew taller, my head nearing the thirty foot ceiling. My pecs were covered in a pure pelt of jet black hair, but no matter how thick the hair on me was, it couldn’t hide the musculature beneath it. The hairs on my arms and legs lengthened, trailing down onto my hands and feet, and my underarms had a forest of long jet black hair. My pubes grew denser as well as they covered my pubic mound and ever expanding balls. Thick hose like veins rose up all over my body feeding my musculature. New veins and arteries were formed doubling and then tripling the amount the human body had. My body needed this larger amount so my massive heart would be able to pump the required power throughout my body. My cock muscle, now nearing the length of my leg, grew even thicker as pipe-like veins took root, crisscrossing the entire surface and feeding this monster. The head... ugh!!! The head grew even larger, nearly the size of my cranium. My cock was indeed more then simply a devise for reproduction. It was a monument to all things muscle, all things strength, and all things masculine. Leaking a constant flow of precum, my entire body began emitting the most intense musk... sexual and masculine. Still the world spun around me as my whole being went into overdrive. ⁃ Changing... becoming... something else... all of my senses are becoming heightened... becoming... my voice...so deep... more like a rumble of thunder then a voice...yes...becoming even stronger... becoming... yes... a being of pure instinct... I feel as if I am transforming into something more animalistic the more masculine I become. ⁃ This is what you wanted. ⁃ Was it...??? ⁃ You wanted to be the alpha.. reign supreme over everything.., I am giving you that... ⁃ Yes... The largest surge of power shot through my entire body and I let out a massive roar, which shattered the walls of mirrors. This new evolution was wanted... asked for... but unexpected. I didn’t truly realise what it was I had desired, and now I was receiving it. ⁃ What is happening now... I’m... I’m becoming smarter... my intellect doubling... no tripling... Ha!!! Quadrupling!!! I’m smarter then any man alive!!! How is this happening??!! My brain... taking in so much information at once...YES!!!! Smarter then any human!!!! More powerful then any human... more supreme then any human!!! I am indeed the ALPHA!!! I breathe in and I can smell everything around me... every person, every creature. I am now the apex predator!!!! I have evolved past humanity into what humanity wishes it was!!! About to crash through this ceiling... soon I will be forced to reveal myself to the world... their superior... their ruler... and yet... can I say it... YES... I want more!!! My head smashed into the ceiling, the mirror and metal shattering and falling apart around me. As my growth surged one last time, my head appeared over the roof of my house, my shoulders where the mirrored ceiling had been. I had broken free of my womb and now planed to enjoy the playground that lay before me. The wind of my new world blew through my long black hair and caused my titanic nipples to harden. At one time I would have been embarrassed for the world to see me naked, but now that was the only way the world should see me!! How else would they bask in my magnificence? Worship their... could I say it? Could I speak the word?? YES!!!! Worship their new god!!!
  4. 16 points
    Chapter 6 I could not get the drug out of my head. I thought about it constantly. It was there in my bathroom hidden in the back of the vanity drawer. A small sealed vial the size of an eyedropper bottle with a clear blue liquid. I painted, Davis went to work, stopped by to fuck Jess pretty much every night, Jess went to the gym, ate and ate, and ate some more. Harold spent the afternoons with me, then Davis and Jess later in the evening. Two weeks passed, and Davis came home a happy giant. "Made the team buddy!" Our season starts in March after the tiny guys' football season, so its money coming in and eating and working out from now until then! He plopped in his natural area; the couch creaked even more than usual. I put down my paintbrush and went over the ever-expanding Jess to hug him. I wrapped my arms as far as I could around his now ridiculously large lineman’s gut. I laid my head against his planet-sized stomach. "I am so happy for you buddy! I am!" He was warm and cuddly. “So, you won’t mind if I ask you a favor then since you are in a good mood?” He looked down at me with puppy dog eyes. “Stop that! You know…ok whatever it is, do it, big lug!" I did not have the energy to get the details from him, and besides, I had a painting to finish. “We are going to have a party! Don’t worry, my first paycheck will pay for the food and booze, but it will be the football team and their girlfriends and wives! I am so glad you are ok with it!” Jess was on a cloud. Now that I had to look forward to that this Saturday night, I started to think where I could put all my paintings as the place will be trashed. Another 30 pounds of pre-made meals from a delivery service later, Jess was snoring on the couch. I decided to take a walk. There was a close burger joint so I went in. It was quiet, not many people there. I sat down three tables from a giant table. They were higher, more substantial and the chairs were bigger and sturdier also. A nice guy came over and took my order; I started reading the news on my phone. After my burger was brought out, three giants came in and sat down at the giant table. They were all 9 feet and about 1200 pounds or so, but they were bodybuilders. All of them were like parade floats. Every muscle on them was smooth, full and massive, all popping out of their muscle shirts. Under the table, they all had sweatpants on; tight but you could see their massive cocks hanging between their legs over the edge of their chairs — huge meat slabs 2 and a half feet long and 18” inches around. The waiter, a shy reg came over, and they just told him to bring burgers and not stop till they told him. Food started coming out with three waiters helping. As soon as the plates got there, they had to angle the plates over their behemoth pecs and then would slide the food into their mouths with the enlarged utensils for giants they had. Then they would gulp down a gallon of water each, from huge bucket-like plastic tumblers. They had to negotiate the edge of the tumblers over their huge chests also. All the muscle in motion, the awkwardness of how they tried to get their muscles out of the way of each other for just getting food to their mouths, the shoveling of the food, the plates that stacked higher and higher on the table, it was a spectacle in gluttony. I was fascinated but then thought that could be me. “Hey tiny, you want to take pictures? I was rousted out of my trance watching these products of science and excess run amok destroy what had to be about 20 pounds of food each up to this time. “Uh, sorry, I just never have seen guys so muscular as you guys, I’m sorry” I looked down at my hamburger what now was a morsel to these guys. “Yup, we are the big men man! Come over here and sit with us!" I thought what the fuck, so I did. I hoisted myself up on the fourth chair. The one to my right, the largest started complaining. “Dude, my arm is so pumped now, I can’t get the food close enough. I should not have done arms and tried to eat after." He held his arm up to his mouth, but his hand was short about a foot, massive pecs and a huge bicep blocking him from getting closer. The other two started cracking up. “But I’m still hungry dudes!” What the fuck?” I was in a weird mood, so a bizarre thing came out of my mouth. "I’ll feed you.” Apparently, that was not that weird. “Hell yes, dude just start shoveling it in.” Then I picked up one of the five huge burgers on his plate and held it up over his pec shelf, and he began eating. His buddies were hysterical. "We gotta get pics of this!” Too fucking big to eat!” Sweet!” Twenty-five hamburgers later, he was full; we estimated he ate about 75 pounds of burgers. “Well my good deed for the day is over fellas, I have to leave.” They all stood up, cocks flopping in their sweatpants. “Oh, by the way, party at my place tomorrow night.” I gave them the info and left. I walked by the river and sat down. I was feeding a man that was so huge he could not feed himself because he got so pumped up. I decided that I was not going to take the drug. That was final. With a clearer head and a new outlook, I walked home and was happy. I would ask Jess and Davis if they wanted an undercarriage inspection tonight. The next day was preparing for the big party. Setting up food, renting giant tables and chairs with normal sized ones. The DJ was setting up. By 7 pm my huge loft was packed with a giant football team and their reg pals. By 10 the place was rocking. People were dancing, and it was loud. I mingled in the crowd, got introduced to Jess’ football team and their wives and girlfriends. It was fascinating to see the way the normal women handled their much larger boyfriends and husbands. I did not see Harold for a while, so I started looking for him. I went to my bedroom, on the other far side of the loft, it was the only "room" with walls and a door. I opened the door, and there was Harold on the bed. “What's the matter, Harold? Why are you in here?" “I was thinking about you, Linus. I'm scared”. I sat down next to him and put my arm around his shoulder. “Why me Harold? I'm not going anywhere". "But you are, you will be a giant. I don't want you to be a giant; I will feel like I am alone." "Harold, I decided today I am not taking the drug. I walked over to the bathroom, went in and came out with the drug vial. "Here it is Harold; I am going to throw it away." “Really?” Harold was beaming. “I would never do anything to hurt our friendship Harold. I love you too much. You are stuck with me at this size buddy.” Harold then gave me a huge hug. He was happy. “I’m going to go get us some drinks ok?” Harold then got up and left, closing the door behind him. Then the door almost opened 10 seconds later. It was not Harold. “Hi Little guy, so this is your place huh?” It was 75, the big bastard football player that Jess had plastered into the turf. "Uh yes, it is, now you can leave. By the way what the fuck ARE you doing here?" He closed the door behind him. “That’s no way to talk to your boyfriend's fellow teammate. I’m the left tackle, he's the right, so I would think you would be nicer.” "So Jess knows you are here?" He cracked his neck, "No, I just got here." He sat down on the bed, then his weight dislodged the drug vial, and it rolled right next to his left ass cheek. “Oh, what do we have here? Party drugs.?” He picked up the bottle and squinted at the little bottle label. “Van Semec Pharmaceuticals…Linus VanRanvensway, HOLY SHIT, this is the drug for you, and it's the new oral dose!” "Please give that back to me," I was now standing in front of him, but still looking up at him even as he sat on the bed. “This is very interesting. This is your dose. Why aren't you taking it?" "I’m not comfortable with being a giant. But it's none of your business, and so you need to give it back, and I need you to leave my place." "This is fucked up, Mr. Big famous artist with all the money, only six feet tall, I’m 9’6” and 1100 pounds and all I am is the world’s largest dishwasher at a restaurant and a lineman for some league that will probably fold because the guys are so huge they barely move. This is a trip.” “Listen 75…” “Dave, my name is Dave.” “I will call you 75; I don't like you. Just give me the vial and leave.” “Wait, just answer me this; what was your score, how big were you going to get on this?” I looked him in the eyes. “75…8’ Happy now?” He started laughing, “8’… a fucking dwarf, maybe there is justice in this world.” “Fuck you!” I blurted out. His eyes turned into the angriest eyes I have ever seen on a human. In one move he had me on the bed, his massive thighs pinning my arms up, his huge ass on my torso. “I’m going to be a nice guy. I won’t put all my weight on you and crush the fuck out of you. But bad little guys need their medicine!” He pinched my nose with his idiotically big fingers, and with his other hand popped off the safety seal of the vial. "Take your medicine; it's good for you." His hand was so large he easily pried my mouth open and with his thumb and index finger poured the vial in my mouth. Then he held my mouth shut. How odd. Martin gave the drug a grape bubblegum flavor. He worked my throat to make sure I drank it. “There, all better now!” He got off me, stood up stretched, then went out the door. I just stayed on the bed, looking at the ceiling, the music outside my room blaring.
  5. 14 points
    Chapter 5 "Welcome back to the land of the living," Martin said. He was hovering over me with two giant security guards on each side of him. “I am so sorry, Martin, I don’t know…it was…too much information, I guess…" I was babbling. "Thanks, guys, I can handle it from here,” Martin told the two giants, then leaned in from his chair. I was on the huge recliner. "It's ok Linus, what I told you was a big shock." "Yes, it was. It's not every day that you find out that you could become the biggest man ever to walk the earth.” “Could?” Martin asked. "Well, yes, Martin, I have no intention of taking the drug." “Ok Linus, are you ok to stand up?" I was still a bit shaky, but I thought it would be good to get up. Martin took my arm and helped me up, then sat me in his big desk chair. "Linus, see those men out there working on the new building? Every day I watch them from time to time. But yesterday something happened. A scaffold fell just as I was watching and a heavy beam landed on a worker’s leg. Everything happened so fast! But then two giants got over to him real quick and took the beam off his leg. Two guys were doing something that maybe six regs could do. They got him out quick and he's fine but laid up. They saved his leg. That's their destiny, Linus. They took all the advantages that my drug has and used it. You can be everything you want to be and more. Your gift to the advancement of man.” “Wow Martin, I get what you are saying, but maybe, just maybe nature has its way. I won't deny I like living in a world with incredibly large men, but it just frightens me what I could be.” Martin leaned in. "Nobody needs to know what your score is until you decide. But will you consider it? It would mean the world to me to see the drug work in its most powerful genetic host.” I thought for a moment and realized I could get a couple of things off my plate. "Ok Martin, I will. I will consider it; I have two giants that always bring it up and a new giant friend that probably will bring the score thing up also. I'm going to tell them I got a score of 75. What would be my height then?” “Uh…about 8’. Martin said. “So since I will tell them it's no big deal, to be 2 feet taller, and…” “I can give you the drug to take if you decide to.” Martin finished. "How is that?" I asked. “I have the newer formula, it's an oral. It's a small little bottle. So I will give you the dose, and you take it when you want. How’s that?” Martin seemed pleased. “Just don't let anyone get to it, anyone under 20 that receives it, it's an excruciating death.” “That’s great. I'm sorry I am such a nervous nelly, but growing to over 17’ is a big thing. I will make sure it’s in a safe place.” “I know that Linus, but I know you will do the right thing for you. Let's have some lunch.” Back at the loft, the carnage from Jess’ lineman bulking program was on full display. Empty cartons of meal preps, dishes and plates were everywhere. Jess was on the couch, digesting probably another 30 pounds of food. He was getting heavier. His gut was now getting very large; his spandex shorts pulled down to give his stomach more room and outlining a monster set of balls. He had one massive leg up on the back of the couch the other splayed to the floor. He was watching tv with two cannons for arms behind his head. I walked over from the elevator. “So a little snack?” "Oh, sorry Linus. I have to put on some more weight. My coach says that my frame can carry about 1600 pounds, so I'm ramping up.” “Is it ramping up? It looks like you ate the ramp too.” I observed. “Hey! Why don’t you come with me to the Behemoths tryout camp tomorrow? It will be fun!” Fun?” I thought about this. “You need someone to help you lug your shoulder pads and equipment. That’s the fun I guess.” “Come on,” Jess pleaded. “Please?” So there I was, walking from the parking lot where the giant ride service dropped us off with a massive set of shoulder pads hanging over my shoulders that hung down to my hands, and wearing a helmet that was five times too big for me. “This is fun!” Jess was excited. He carried his huge football bag; it had to weigh 80 pounds, his cleats alone weighed 40 pounds. We went into a signup area, Jess did paperwork, and then into a large gym where there were chairs and tables scattered around. Reg sized tables and chairs sadly. So within minutes, one guy flattened a chair. There were no guys in there under 8 and a half feet. The largest was Jess; then the other potential linemen were in the low to mid 9’ range. But their size, they were impossibly thick with muscle and large muscle guts. They waddled around chatting, comparing sizes, smacking each other on their blimp asses. “Linus, help me out here." He was struggling to get his spandex football pants over his now great ass. "Pull up in the back!" I got on a table, then reached in and pulled as hard as I could, we finally got them up, then Jess did his ass flex that settled them into place tight. Another giant lineman helped with his pads and jersey. Then the helmet. I walked around in front of him. He was awesome looking. Smooth tight and packed like sausage into his pants, his bigger muscle gut straining the jersey. “Like it?" Jess peered down from high above; I could see his warm, sexy eyes in the dark of the helmet. “Can you wear that for me some night?” I looked up and asked. Jess did a double bicep and grinned. I knew that was a yes. Then a wack on my back from behind that sprawled me on the floor. It was another lineman next to Jess. "Hey 79, nice of you to bring your little helper with you, sorry I didn't see him." Jess got into 75's face mask with his. He looked down about a foot to the smaller but still massive 75. "You are GONNA see ME though out there. That's a promise". Jess then grabbed my shoulder, and we walked away. The tryouts were long and grueling, by watching the action, it seemed different, a bit off. The pace was much slower. The smallest running back was 8’ tall and about 500 pounds, so there was no grace or quickness, just raw mass running into another raw mass. The linemen needed double the time to haul their gigantic bodies off the ground and lumber into the huddle. Everything was slow motion because of the size of the players. The funniest parts though were the coaches, old school guys maybe 5’ something walking among these behemoths, and getting knocked over by accident by some lineman's huge thigh or ass. The coaches were even dwarfed when the linemen were down in their stance; they were shorter than the massive rears lined up in front of them. Jess pancaked 75 as he promised, 75 steered clear of him the rest of the day. I waved at Jess after he flattened the creep. Jess just flexed in response. Jess did well. The coaches loved his size and his moves, as glacial as they were. Back at the loft, Jess was drinking a five-gallon container of sports drink, Harold was sitting at the table in the kitchen watching me put another four 10 pound trays of food in the huge oven. Davis then came up and sat down in one of the larger chairs at the kitchen table. “Hey, Tina said that you went to Martin Van Semec’s office for lunch. Why is that a secret from us?” “Davis, It’s a visit to thank him for buying a shitload of paintings, nothing more.” I said as I closed the oven door. “Davis squinted at me. “So he did not give you the tour, or ask you what your score was? Are you going to tell us that he did not ask if you had scored?” “Ok Davis, he did; he also gave me the test." “Fucking what?” All three yelled in unison. Jess lumbered over from the couch. “Excellent! So what was your score?” “A disappointing 75 gang. Sorry to say, so only 8’ for me.” I acted disappointed. Harold looked upset. ‘Well, at least you can take it." This sucks that I can't." Davis reached over and hugged Harold, who surprisingly did not back away. “There are advantages to taking care of giants and their needs Harold. Even in coffee shops.” Harold shot me look. “You told them!” Why?” "Harold, Jess, Davis and I had an excellent healthy romp. It just really squeaked out, and if I were you, I would come up and see these two and check their undercarriages when they need it. It’s quite amazing.” Harold turned beet red. “Harold, we love you buddy!” Jess and Davis exclaimed. Then Harold did the unexpected. He slowly got up from the chair, put his hand on Davis’ crotch, and asked him to stand up. Davis then picked Harold up and caressed his head, holding him to his mighty chest. Davis then grabbed Jess' huge package in his hand, and they all walked to Jess’ bed space area. Three hours later, as I was painting, Harold walks by me, kisses me on the check and goes down to his loft a delighted little guy.
  6. 13 points
    “Thanks for saving me” Charlie said to the taxi driver after shouting the name of a hotel at him “Its ok, looked like you needed saving” the driver said trying not to laugh at the shaken musclebound stud in the back seat “Yea… they just went crazy, clawing at me” Charlie said, using his thickly muscled arms to hide his bare broad chest “They tore my shirt off” The driver looked at Charlie in the rear view mirror. His eyes tracing the curve of Charlie’s thick shoulders and rounded pecs. The guy was a real specimen, no wonder the girls had wanted a piece of him. The traffic cleared and the driver turned his attention to the road. “Does that happen a lot” the driver asked Charlie shook his head, his styled hair bouncing a little and his dark sunglasses falling down his perfectly shaped nose a little. “No, its never happened” Charlie said confused The big stud’s eyes were looking down at his pecs, slowly each bounced, like he was testing them out. His arms held out in front of himself and slowly twitching and flexing. The driver caught sight of this display, he wondered if the heartthrob was high. It looked like he’d never seen his own body before. “You ok” the driver asked Charlie nodded, a hand running down his abs and down to his crotch. “Jesus Christ” Charlie exclaimed, his eyes wide behind his sunglasses The driver had to swerve out the way of another car as his looked back to see Charlie staring down at his bulging jeans, both hands cradling the basket between his thick thighs. “Sorry, sorry” Charlie said quickly, noticing the chaos he just caused He kept looking back down to his crotch, a cocky smile appearing on his perfect face. The big guy went quiet for a while, letting the taxi driver just drive. Charlie had finished feeling himself up, his attention still partly on his own crotch. He kept pushing this meaty thighs together to get the bulge to bounce a little. The rest of his attention was on the small necklace he wore. A highly decorated cross sat trapped between his rock hard pecs. Charlie pulled it free and held it between his fingers. He muttered quietly “The women said this would grant my wish…” The driver’s focused on the road and didn’t see Charlie take the necklace off. Suddenly the big muscled stud wasn’t sitting in the back of the taxi anymore, some skinny blond guy was. His flat chest and flabby gut bare to the air, his baggy jeans not full to the brim with muscle and cock meat. Charlie squeaked in shock, his voice now high pitched. Before the driver would turn to see what was wrong he got the necklace back on and leaned his broad muscled shoulder into the car seat with a sigh of relief. “We are here” the driver announced as the taxi stopped outside a slightly run down hotel The driver guessed the big stud was a student backpacking, he looked like he could be the right age. Though the squared jawed hunk could be in his late 20s, he just had one of those youthful yet manly faces, and bodies. Charlie tossed a handful of money into the front seat, twice what he needed to pay. He climbed out the taxi, the sun glittering off his tanned skin. He was still playing with the cross and was deep in thought. “I wanted to be a heartthrob, to be irresistible” Charlie was muttering The taxi driver laughed as he watched Charlie’s firm muscle ass vanish into the hotel, a gang of beautiful women already starting to follow him. The poor lug obvious to the pack of horny girls soon to get their claws into him.
  7. 11 points
    Unwilling Chapter 4 I guess I shocked the shit out of Jess and Davis, telling them that Harold saw them. They just stared at the ceiling. "That little shit!" Jess exclaimed, and he propped himself up on his side with me tucked nicely in between his and Davis' chests. "Can you believe it, Davis?" "I told you we needed to get farther out of town," Davis replied. "Well, hello…are you guys an item? Also how long was this going on?" I tapped both of their large pecs. Davis started to tell the tale. “Jess and I got to a point where trying to insert ourselves into women just was not working. We just got too fucking big. Not only were our dicks too big, but the chicks were terrified we crush them. They just stopped coming around. Blowjobs? That was out of the question too. One chick said it was trying to lick the side of a concrete pier. So one after noon, numbnuts comes back from class, I think you were in the art studio as usual, and he sees me going to town on myself. So you know him, he jumps in and we took it from there. We have been fucking for what now, since after we hit 9 feet.” Jess nodded his head, then caressed my face. “But now we got you.” “Guys, this is all nice, but are you sure you want a threesome going on, especially with a tiny dude like me?" "HELL yes,” they both said in unison. “You hit ALL the buttons on us, now it is my turn to give it to Davis, and you can do the undercarriage honors for him” Jess said. I reached up to both their faces and pulled them into me. I started kissing them both alternately on their faces. “I will be your undercarriage guy” I whispered. The next day was my visit to Van Semec Pharmaceuticals. I took my car, an old beater from college and drove out to their research and manufacturing campus in the country. It was a modern complex, sitting in open meadows and forests behind it. "Hello, Linus!” Martin was coming across the lobby to meet me. “See your paintings going up?” He pointed up to the six balconies above the lobby, and they were being placed on the walls in the same spot on each floor. "I love it, Martin, Thank you so much!" “Well let's eat up in my office, and we can talk. I want to commission some more for the new research wing." We went up to the sixth floor, then down a corridor that was rather dimly lit. A frosted glass door slid silently into the concrete as we approached. "Welcome to my office; it's a bit understated I know." He was sarcastic, the room was lavish in modern, sleek furniture, and overlooked a lake and construction of the new research wing. My other painting hung on the wall behind his desk, flanked by the glass from floor to ceiling. "Now this is an office, Martin! Holy cow. It has a James Bond 1960’s feel that I love!” Martin beamed, “Yes! Exactly! I loved the look of those movies, so I told the interior designer to make it have that feel. I'm so happy you picked up on that." “Have a seat.” I sat down on a long couch, and Martin sat and put his legs up on the cushions. “So you like the paintings locations?" “Martin, it's perfect. I could not ask for a better venue for the paintings to be displayed; I am so happy you like them.” "Tell me about yourself, Linus, I'm interested." "Well, you know I'm a painter, I majored in painting at college. I'm gay, no boyfriend currently, I live down in the old warehouse district with a college buddy. I live for my work, so I have a quiet life." "Nice," Martin remarked. "So your college buddy who lives with you, what does he do?" "Oh, Jess, he's one of your creations. A big fucker about 10'6". He but is trying out for the Behemoths. I hope he makes the team." "He's 10'6"? That's a big score guy. He's pretty friendly I hope." "Yes, he is,” I replied. “He’s a big baby, but he has a football background, and on the field, he's a beast." “So Martin, the drug, when did you discover it? How did that happen?" I was curious. "You can see Linus; I'm a tiny guy. I went through life being made fun of, so I decided I would try to make a drug that would make me taller. It took years. Thankfully our product line has other drugs, but this was my pet project. Perversely once I discovered the drug, I also discovered genetically I can't take it.” “My neighbor downstairs is like that. I added. Martin continued. “It crushed me, but I thought I could make a better man with it for others, so I put the drug out to market. It’s a good seller. But what about you? What’s your score?” “My score?” I gulped. "I have not taken the test,” I sheepishly replied. "WHAT?" Martin launched off the couch. “You never took the test? Don't you want to know?" "Martin, I am terrified of needles, I faint at the sight of one. So I just never took the test, plus, I'm worried my new size would screw with my painting. What if I only grow six inches? Is that worth it?" "Ok. I will make a deal with you.” Martin sat down again close to me. "If I give you the test now and promise you will not pass out, will you take the test?” I felt trapped, here is this guy that spent millions on my work. I guess I better do the test to get it over. "Ok, Martin, you win, but no fainting, right?" Martin went over to a large flat glass panel, waved his hand, and the panel slid into the wall to reveal a lab. His lab. It was like out of a movie. I followed him inside. Suddenly Marin spun around to face me. "Bwaaahhhhhaaaa!!!!Now I have you in my clutches, Linus!" “Jesus Martin! You scared the shit out of me!" “I love doing the evil scientist thing," he said as he pointed to a sizeable reclining couch. I sat down then Matin poked me in the chest and guided me down, so I was laying on it. It was incredibly comfortable. Then Martin went to a vast computer screen array and picked up what looked like a little ray gun. He then walked over, pointed it at my head and clicked it. “All done! See no faint!” “How….?” I was stupefied. "It's a new little toy we have. It scans through your skin. I download the info into the computer." He held the little plastic gun up to the computer screen, and it jumped alive with graphs, numbers, and symbols. Also, a generic outline of a man appeared. "So let's see….", Martin was in his zone. A woman's voice then said, "calculations completed." I just saw Matin freeze in front of the screen. He did not move. There was total silence. Very slowly he turned around in the swivel chair. “Linus…I don't know how…", he was having trouble speaking. “I'm dying! Oh my GOD! You found some disease!" I bolted up out of the recliner and began pacing. “No! No! Linus, you are FINE. You are better than fine. Sit down and calm down.” I sat in front of the computer screens next to him. He put his hands on my knees. “Linus, you are fine. Perfect. The reason I am so shocked is that you have the highest recorded score EVER for the drug. It’s huge. It is bigger than huge!” "Is it above 90?" I asked. "It's way above 90." Martin looked at the ceiling at pointed up. "Your score is 99.4." I was speechless. All I could do is look dumbfounded. "That means Linus; you will attain a height of 17'8" give or take an inch, and be close to 4700 POUNDS! Then I fainted.
  8. 10 points
    “Gym Buddies” It all seemed innocent enough. Hayden was just looking for someone to go to the gym with him. Someone who shared similar goals. Hayden saw Trav working out alone one day. They had similar builds. Hayden asked Trav if he would spot him on the bench press. Trav was happy to help. In fact, Trav pushed Hayden to lift an all time new personal record! They exchanged numbers, excited that they each now had a gym buddy! Weeks went by, they lifted together 5 days a week! They were a inserperable duo with a shared passion for fitness. They pushed each other to new heights. Hayden (seen here on the right) was undoubtedly making the most gains! He was so proud of his work. Though he wasn’t sure why Trav’s gains never seemed to be as impressive. “Don’t worry Trav, you’ll get there!” Hayden said playfully while they were both flexing in the locker room mirror. Trav smirked, not worried about his own progress. He focused on Hayden’s developing body. In fact , Trav became obsessed with Hayden. (Specifically his growing muscles). Trav loved admiring Hayden’s biceps. He’d always jokingly tell him to flex, Hayden would always respond with a flexing pose. Trav would feel Hayden’s muscles and say “damn dude you’re so jacked”. They acted like two boys on the same football team. One night they fell asleep watching a movie at Hayden’s girlfriends house. Trav woke up to see the flickering low light of the tv. Hayden’s body was perfectly contoured and sillouhetted in the almost complete darkness. Hayden was cuddling with his girlfriend Zoe. Trav almost didn’t notice her, because Hayden’s body was so large. The shadow of his giant frame covered Zoe completely. Suddenly Zoe woke and walked to the bathroom. Hayden was still out cold, snoring. Trav watched as Hayden’s chest lifted up and down with his breath. Trav decided it was time. It was time to give Hayden the injection. He acted fast… pulled the vile from his pocket and carefully injected Hayden in his massive thigh muscle. Trav couldn’t wait to see how this impacted Hayden’s progress. Weeks went on. Hayden and Trav were still working out daily. Hayden was making HUGE gains quickly. Trav would always find ways to inject his gym buddy without him knowing. “If Hayden knew, he would be so weirded out” Trav thought to himself . Trav looked forward to every opportunity they had to spend together. He loved admiring Hayden’s ever growing physique. He’s continue to compliment Hayden. Often. Hayden liked the compliments. He liked feeling larger than his friend. At the end of a workout Hayden was showing off his bicep pump. “FEEL THIS” Hayden shouted. “THIS IS INSANE”. Trav rushed to the opportunity. He grasped the massive bicep and was taken back by how huge and firm it felt in his hands. Trav kept feeling the bicep… for what felt like 2 or 3 minutes. The both of them didn’t even notice time passing by. They were both enchanted by the massive bicep. They both were quiet… Trav looked Hayden in the eyes… paused, and started licking Hayden’s bicep. Not breaking eye contact with Hayden as he did so. Hayden seems somewhat uncomfortable but he didn’t stop Trav. In fact he flexed a little harder. Trav continued to make out with Hayden’s hunky arm for several minutes. Suddenly Hayden pulled away. “I’ve got to go, me and Zoe have dinner plans” Hayden left without showering. Trav stood there in the locker room, suddenly alone. He missed touching Hayden. He longed to feel more of him. He longed for Hayden to grow even larger. Weeks went by, they pretended the arm kissing never happened. Meanwhile Trav has doubled the dose of growth hormones and had Hayden on a strict diet to increase size. Hayden loved the growth he’d made. After a few months the size difference between them was obvious. Hayden would have Trav massage his sore muscles late at night, when Zoe was asleep. Suddenly it happened.. Trav got an erection so large it was impossible to hide. Hayden rolled over on his back and saw the gigantic erection bulging from his gym buddies shorts. Trav was embarrassed and tried to turn away. Hayden paused, reached out and grabbed Trav’s arm before he could turn completely. Hayden was so incredibly strong, Trav gasped when he felt Hayden’s ultra strong grip on his forearm. Hayden stared at the obvious bulging erection. It was quiet for what seemed like an eternity. The silence was broken when Hayden asked “is that because of me?” Trav was so embaressed he turned to run out of the room. Hayden stopped him. Grabbing his arm with his incredibly strong grip. Trav let out a sound of fear and pleasure when he felt Hayden’s powerful grasp. It was suddenly clear that Hayden could dominate him at any moment. Hayden stared down at the erection for a few moments, he felt powerful. He released Trav and they went their separate ways. Trav was worried he’d never see Hayden again. The previous night was just so weird! To his surprise, the very next morning Hayden called really early and demanded that they work out, “I’m on my way to pick you up!” rushing them to the closest gym … when they arrived it was clear that Hayden *wanted* Trav to watch him lift. Hayden broke many personal records that morning, his veins popped out like crazy! He seemed to be growing. He felt Trav’s eyes on his pumped up muscles . It felt so amazing . Hayden moaned, *STRETCH* his body was expanding as he lifted. He loved being admired by Trav. He loved how BIG his body compared to Trav’s. It made Hayden feel so strong and important. They made their way to the locker rooms… they were the only two there. Suddenly they were both naked. Hayden’s body being worshiped by Trav’s tongue. Trav became immediately hard. He rubbed his erection on Hayden’s body-builder physique, leaving a trail of pre cum on his massive body. They started grinding into each other… The motion of their bodies caused Trav to cum, leaving a huge load on Hayden’s abdomen area. They both stood there , all that could be heard was the sound of heavy breathing and stretching skin. Hayden felt his body tremble… he was growing! The heat of the moment had clearly initiated the growth process with aid from the hormones coursing unknowingly through his veins . Hayden flexed his body and let out a loud moan… he grew 3 inches and put on roughly 20 more lbs within minutes. Trav was intoxicated by Hayden’s growing body. He wanted him to keep growing bigger!!! “I know you’re up to something, Trav” said Hayden. Trav looked like a ghost he was so scared. “I don’t know what exactly you’re doing to my body…” Hayden paused… “ but I think I want you to keep doing it” Trav was relieved. They lay there naked, sweating, Hayden’s body continues to slowly blow up like a balloon. “Your wish is my command” responded Trav. The next day Hayden broke up with Zoe unexpectedly. Trav and Hayden decided to go to a club to help Hayden get over his break up. On their way into the club(which was on the 4th floor of the building), they boarded the elevator. They saw each other in the glass mirror and smiled. They liked how they looked together. Trav pulled out his phone and snapped a photo to remember the moment. *SCREEEETCH* The moment was cut short by the sound of grinding metal and a sudden stop of the elevator. The walls shook, lights flickered and they came to a stop. Trav attempted to open the doors but it was useless. They began to realized that Hayden was too heavy for the elevator system, and the weight had tripped the system. They were stuck for some time, unable to communicate with anyone outside. The intercom system was seemingly broken. Hayden was nervous. But also very proud, proud that he was beastly enough to stop an ELEVATOR! He was filled with pride. His body trembled again. Hayden turned to Trav and said “do it! do whatever it is you’re doing to make me a giant!” Trav slowly reached for his pocket, he pulled out a dose of the growth hormones. Hayden snatched it from Trav’s hands, quickly pulled down his shorts and injected the dose himself. Moments later he began to moan … a moan that sounded like pleasure. Suddenly the intercom worked . A voice came over the speaker and said “don’t worry guys help is on the way” . At this point Hayden fell to his knees, arms extended. The impact of his body shook the elevator violently. Trav nervously asked him not to move so much! Hayden laughed, almost maniacally, then there was silence. The silence was broken by the sound of stretching skin. Hayden’s body was expanding so rapidly, his face was bright red. Hayden moaned “GIVE ME MORE OF THAT STUFF” he pulled another dose from Trav’s pocket and injected it again in his thigh. Hayden’s shorts were already almost off.. his expanding glute muscles forced the shorts to his ankles. His expanding calves getting tangled in the ripping shorts. Hayden flexed his legs, causing the shorts to burst off his body. Revealing a thin , almost see through layer of black cloth that was his underwear. His expanding muscles didn’t let up. The underwear stretched to the point it looked like a coat of paint on Hayden’s ass and crotch area. Suddenly “snap” the underwear was ribbons. His cock flopped onto the elevator floor. Trav became hard as rock. Trav started rubbing Hayden’s upper body. His pecs were unreal! They were pushing their way out of Hayden’s tank top! They were godly. The tank top stretched to the point that you could see all of Hayden’s upper body. It was so impressive. The beastly man was sweating, his skin glistening under the elevator lights. Trav began to rub his own erection. Hayden said “let me help you with that” and pulled off Trav’s pants with a quick motion. Ripping the pants into pieces ! Trav’s little cock was suddenly exposed, pulsating in Hayden’s face. It seemed so small compared to Hayden’s pithon on the floor. Hayden didn’t think twice about the size, he simply loved how hard it was, he loved that HE was so desirable! “WORSHIP ME! “ Hayden cried out in a deep voice. Trav was quick to listen to his master’s orders… running his hands over every crease and crevis of Hayden’s incredibly defined physique. Hayden grew so large he was suddenly filling the elevator completely. The rush of filling a room with his body was amazing. Hayden kept growing, his cock suddenly hard. Hayden’s body pressing Trav’s pathetic body against the mirror, breaking the glass. The elevator was making deep groaning sounds, the cables were about to break. Suddenly the elevator fell, Hayden’s body managed to cushion the fall for Trav. Hayden pushed the doors open and burst out of the shaft onto the first floor. Trav was in his right hand. Trav loved the feeling of being carried and protected by his giant. Hayden staggered to the street, breaking walls and glass doors on his way out. He stood on the street 13 ft tall. A god. Traffic stopped, Hayden could hear gasps from strangers. He felt their eyes on his naked body. He felt the admiration, the admiration of hundreds. “BOW DOWN TO YOUR GOD” he roared at the onlookers. “Worship my SUPERIOR BODY” . Crowds gathered, then news cameras. Trav knew that all this attention would make Hayden unstoppable. Hayden loved nothing more than being admired! Trav, still in Hayden’s strong grip of Hayden’s right hand began to worry that Hayden would grow TOO large. He imagined Hayden standing taller than the city buildings. He thought of the power… he thought of the consequences. He knew this was his fault. The destruction, the chaos, was all because of Him! Suddenly Trav didn’t mind. He became excited at the thought of his very own Hayden becoming a monster. It’s not like he hadn’t imagined it before! His erection returned with full force. “GROW! Hayden, GROW!” He shouted up to the beast. GROW!!!
  9. 10 points
    I've been here for quite some time. I've always considered writing a story in the forums but never got the time (and inspiration). Plus, I'm slightly cyber-shy. Anyway, here's the first chapter of the story I'm working on. I'll be posting the following chapters here. Comments and suggestions are very much welcome. I hope you enjoy. RIGHT STAR CHAPTER I The sight weighs heavily over me. It was almost evening. At the distance is Mount Tulac, that sinister mountain that looms beyond the infinite rice fields. That immense shadow set itself up against the soft tangerine sky. I was inside the pick-up truck passing through the highway. Another truck follows us behind. Despite the cool twilight air, it was hot inside. There was just too little room in the vehicle. “I know it’s hard for you, Keith.” Sarah said, her eyes on the road, her hands on the wheel. We are all silent. It may remain so until we return to Manila tomorrow evening. I’d rather think of something else. The moment only speaks of what I fear most. In such cases, memory is a better friend. I was in my room at my boarding house five months ago. It was Sunday and the roads were too quiet for this chaotic city. It was a fine morning. I was looking at the university grounds from my window as I sipped from a cup of instant coffee. I picked up the newspaper on my study table. There were update articles about the Kolossos's Sons. It said in some part of the world, there was another. Most interesting ones were about some president or some heartthrob who depended on his former looks. They were too many and I was hoping for more solutions and less sensationalism. I flipped to Sports for my morning read. A few words from my Horoscope: Aries—“Others may be getting ahead of you. Don’t despair! Expect something greater for yourself.” Yeah. I was hoping to impress Coach Muller tomorrow at basketball practice. I know I’m good but if I was taller— There was an angry knock on the door. It must be Daryl. His luggage had been here before him last night. He had brought in more things than before. I guess Christmas had changed a lot of people. “Hey,” Daryl said, his face seemed to hover under the door frame. I stared at those sleepy eyes and that boyish smile with a dimple. I kissed him, my nose touching his glasses. “Miss me?” he said. “Very much. Come in.” “I would need your help for that.” “Give me that bag. There. Why don’t we warm up first?” We chuckled. He offered his right forearm first. It was as thick and meaty as my thigh. I eyed its supple mounds and crevices like a newly discovered knowledge. I wrapped my hands around it and pulled in with all my strength. I heard something get stuck in the doorframe. “Geez. I thought I had this figured out.” He twisted and turned his body to let himself in. When he finally did, I took a good look at his body. He was breathing hard and sweating a lot. I can see his exhaustion in his drenched white shirt which turned pink hinting at his light brown skin underneath. It hugged whatever solid form God can think of in a primordial explosion. That Big Bang formed his present mound pecs like surging tanks about to crush me, his massive legs that remind me of foundational steel frame, his apelike arms that were hung relaxed in a diagonal angle. Thick veins snaked around his body only to disappear under his meager clothing. Daryl was all meat in all side. He was trying to keep balance. I moved back a few paces to give him space. His chest was heaving to take in the hot air. I couldn’t recall now how I used to be able to wrap my arms around this man. “Wow,” I said. “Yeah. You like it?” “How tall are you?” “Nine feet, three inches.” He unpacked his backpack and put his things into his wardrobe which come up only to his chest. “Weigh about 986 pounds. Tito Jed had to scour the marketplace for a scale big enough for me.” “You’re one of the big ones?” “I was the biggest in Hermandad.” I was glad to finally see this new man. It was not a surprise, however. I’ve already seen pictures of his new body on Instagram and I’ve felt my hungriest the moment I chanced upon his post. But his presence here transformed this plain room altogether. Every object, including myself, gravitated towards this mega-planet. I started packing my gym stuff. “Keith, do you mind if I take my shirt off?” We laughed. He lifted up the shirt’s hem to his dark nipples. I saw his abs and obliques cut to utmost definition. They were tight yet bulky and they danced as he struggled to take his shirt off pass his chest. “Fuck it.” Dylan grabbed his collar and ripped his shirt down to the hem. He ripped his sleeves too. His glistened torso shone inside the dim room. It was like an intricate work of art, wet with flowing sweat. He growled, having set himself free. His musky scent spiced up the hot air. It aroused my nostrils and sent my mind to the fresh woods after a rain. I worried my clothes might catch his odor. But then, I would carry everywhere the imprint of this pure man and would have to bear its sensual lightness. Daryl dried himself off with his ripped and crumpled shirt. Gently, his hands moved from his chest down to his abs, overlooking unreachable crevices. He then wiped his hairy armpits and further back to his wing-wide lats. “Keith, can you do my back?” “Sure.” Daryl sat on the floor. He handed me his shirt and my fingers got wet I felt like wringing his torn clothing. I proceeded to his instructions and had to stretch my arms and push myself in to dry his immense back off. “Sorry, Keith. It’s kinda hard for me these days. I was lucky I was able to fit inside the bus coming here. But I had to walk all the way from the terminal. No taxi would let me in.” “Mmm—I wonder why. By the way, Tita had Benji and Will reassigned to another room. Said she can only fit the two of us here.” Daryl stood up and pulled down his skintight shorts which got stuck on his trunk thighs. I assisted him to ease his struggle. His flaccid cock, almost two feet long, freed itself out of his confinement. He held and eyed it for a while before he scratched his balls. “Had to give up underwear,” he said. “They’re really getting uncomfortable.” He took out a thick book from his headboard shelf. He lied down on the two conjoined beds Tita had prepared earlier. The beds slightly creaked under his extreme weight. This wild beast overwhelmed my senses, yet at the same time, this beast appeared as gentle as a water buffalo grazing on the fresh grass and not to be disturbed. Daryl’s eyes were glued to the book. “You’re doing anything today?” I asked. “I’ll probably just read. Want to be ahead of this semester’s requirements. Latin American History. Maybe we should travel to Mexico or Bolivia if we have the money.” “I’m going to the gym. Wanna come with me?” Daryl smirked. “O shit. Yeah.” “It’s not that. You know I don’t like working out.” I finished packing my gym bag. I looked out the window to check the weather. It was cloudy but there’s little chance of rain. Then I heard a slight moan behind me. Daryl was stroking his newly awakened cock. It stood almost three feet tall. Its veins magnified the presence of his manhood. He was still holding the book but his eyes were closed. He was whispering to himself but the words were incomprehensible. Aware of my presence, he stared at me for for minutes. “Keith, you think I’m acting weird?” “Not really. You’ve always been a porn star.” “I don’t know. I think I’m going insane lately. They say it’s just normal.” “I’d be doing what you’re doing if I have that body.” “You miss being the bigger man? “I’ll get used to this.” “I’m scared.” I laid my head on his hard chest. I then caught in the familiar odor of his minty deodorant mixed with raw his own sweat. He flexed his pecs and my head wobbled with the earthquake. We chuckled. From my angle, I can see his monumental cock and it seemed to breathe on its own. Meanwhile, copious precum flowed down the thick shaft. We stayed like that for five minutes. “Daryl,” I said. I turned over to face him. “I don’t care what you become. To me, you’re still that adorable guy I met at the bookstore. You’re that smart and brilliant man who tells me so much about the world and makes my life so extraordinary.” “Wow. I hope you also like this upgraded version.” “How does it feel?” I whispered. “You have no fucking idea.” He flexed his arms. I followed his signal and I bit my lips. I then caressed his bicep with my eager hands as I traced the intricate path of his thick veins. I kissed him hard. My hands began their exploration of this new world. “I need to go,” I said. I moved away from Daryl. He looked a bit concerned. I picked up my gym bag and I put my own keys in my pocket. “Don’t you wanna—?” “Let’s do it tonight. I want the time’s perfect for my first voyage. You sure you’re staying here?” “Yeah. I’ll just call for pizza or something.” “You’re jacking off this afternoon?” “You bet.” “I better get you some buckets—and a mop.” “How do you—?” “Trust me. You’re not the only one in this house.”
  10. 9 points
    THE COCK RING Rex was a little guy… average height, small build. No more than 150 lbs…. He’d always been envious of bigger guys. While at the college campus gym, he found a connection that was willing to hook him up with testosterone and human growth hormone…. His contact told him that this blend of drug was unique and experimental… there was no guarantee it would work. Rex decided to give it a shot. At first he didn’t plan on doing it long… he just wanted to get over a plateau at the gym. He promised himself he’d quit once he gained a little muscle. After only 2 days of treatment, his body began to change…more rapidly than he could have ever anticipated. His growth was alarming. He’d never grown body hair before… when he woke up on day 2, his entire body was covered in a short layer of fur… He admired his masculine features in the mirror. He rubbed the fur… caressing his entire body in awe. His muscles had already began to grow. He felt so horny. He felt so… powerful….His changing body put him in a constant state of sexual arousal. His workouts were so intense, they were almost euphoric. He was lifting more than he ever thought possible. He was outgrowing gym clothes daily. Guys would gather around him at the gym to watch… you could almost SEE his muscles growing! After 2 hours of lifting, onlookers would swear he was bigger than when he had started. They were right. He was growing at an outrageous rate… Most of his growth taking place in his sleep. He was constantly eating, going into severe credit card debt just to feed himself! Soon, Rex could only think of lifting… lifting and growing. He was becoming the man he’d always wanted to be. Nothing else mattered! His scrawny frame blew up to that of a bodybuilders in about 2 weeks. He had gone from 5′8 to 6′4… 150lbs to 280lbs. His size was truly astonishing. Whatever he was taking must have been special. He realized the potential he had to grow larger, there was seemingly no end to what his body could become. He knew he could be bigger… he felt it inside. He craved growth! He would dream of being the largest man on earth… standing as tall as sky scrapers.. He’d wake up from these dreams gushing cum. The thought of unstoppable growth made him so fucking hard and horny. His workouts were so rigorous …he’d leave puddles of sweat around the gym… as well as puddles of cum that would drizzle down his leg from his aroused state. Fortunately, his cock was not growing at the same rate of his body. It was fairly easy to hide his erections when compared to his giant body size. After 3 weeks he was enormous. He’d quit his job and dropped out of his college classes. He lived at the gym. He lived to grow larger. There was no satisfying the Giant’s desire to increase his size. He was insatiable. He was obsessed…he was amazed at his new body. He wanted MORE! By the end of week 3 he was approaching 7 feet in height, his massive hairy body weighed in at 350 lbs. He felt unsatisfied with the size of his cock, which had seemily stayed the same size through the entire process. Frustrated by how tiny it looked compared to his new giant size…he decided something needed to be done. He’d heard about penis pumping, and using cock rings to enhance his size. At this point all he cared about was growth. He’d do whatever it took to have the biggest penis in the world. While in the middle of his workout, he removed the drawstring from his gym shorts. He went to the locker room of the gym, pulled down his briefs and discreatly tied off the base of his dick with draw string. He’d heard that cock rings would help force the blood and expand his cock. He’d been told that if he really “pumped” his dick with a cock ring on, his cock would grow. He figured a rope would do the trick! As soon as his dick was tied off he felt a surge of energy rush through his body. The effects were almost instantaneous. His cock responded to the “cock ring”… it was growing quickly. He couldn’t conceal it in his gym shorts. It was so full and erect it was pulsing and shaking… as if it had a mind of it’s own. His cock was harder than it had ever been! Each vein bulging and glistening with sweat and pre-cum. His balls were becoming heavier… expanding like balloons! He fell to the ground, moaning! His voice getting deeper with each pulse of blood he forced into his cock. The growth was not limited to his cock… He felt the surge corse through his entire body, he flexed every muscle , his body expanded so quickly he burst out of his gym shirt. His gym shorts quickly burst from the pressure of his expanding waist line and bulging package. His briefs were all that remained on the giant’s body. A crowd started to form… everyone was amazed by the giant man growing on the locker room floor. His briefs suddenly burst off, the elastic band broke into several pieces and was shot around the room smacking the faces of the onlookers. They kept his shreds of clothes as souvenirs… feeling lucky to have been smacked in the face with the clothes of a giant. They could taste the sweat and scent of the beast in the fabric… There he was … the naked beast in all his glory. Sitting in the middle of the mens locker room at his college gym. His tied off cock was expanding and stretching. The beast was putting all his energy into thrusting blood into his tied off cock. Each pulse would send chills throughout his body. He moaned in pleasure, his body increasing in size. His voice getting lower and lower until he sounded like a lion roaring. He was no longer Rex, he was a BEAST. A gigantic godly beast! The growth was unstoppable at this point. Tying off his cock had apparently triggered a process that was irreversible. Soon his 8 inch cock was 3 feet long… the rope he’d used to tie his cock was under intense pressure. “SNAP”… the rope burst! Sending pieces of rope flying across the room. With the burst of the rope, his cock immediately filled with blood… expanding from 3 to 5 feet in length in one sweeping motion. His legs were expanding… His moans were so loud people had to cover their ears. His quads and glute muscles were ENORMOUS. He was so heavy he could not stand! His ass was soooo bigg! The weight of his lower half was so immense he could not stand! He didn’t care… he was so focused on his growing cock. The beasts growing body was truly tremendous, a specimen to behold. He was growing at a shocking rate… he was drenched in sweat. His giant ass was passing gas, but he had no shame. These were the farts of a god… a growing grunting beastly god… his bodily functions were to be celebrated. Soon his body oder was so pungent it permeated the entirety of the gym. The beastly scent was intoxicating to all who smelled it. He must have been 600 lbs, likely 10 ft tall! His cock was a monster, a giant veiny monster. You could hear it growing… the enormous cock head was spurting out pre-cum constantly. It grew across the floor of the locker room, knocking over shelves. The crowd of men were at a loss for words. All they could think to do was worship the god-cock. Licking it, rubbing it… Using their bodies to wrap around it and squeeze it. The men removed their shirts, tied the shirts together to create a “cock ring”… they tied off the monster cock with their make shift rope.. The beast growled so loudly the walls of the building shook! The naked men were rubbing their tiny cocks on the beasts body… “You shouldn’t have done that, you tiny insignificant idiots!” The beast roared…. Tying off the cock sparked a growth surge so intense, the beasts entire body was shaking. His shaking body was knocking over lockers, smashing in metal… destroying benches. He was growing so quickly! His cock hardened like cement, it literally felt like stone when you’d touch it. It was so hard, it flung up off the floor and stood straight up in the room. The cock was at least 8 feet tall… standing there like a pillar. The beasts cock head quickly smashed through the roof, bringing down wood and paneling… The room was collapsing. The beast’s cock was unstoppable…. shooting up towards the sky. Bursting through the roof of the building. The beast could feel the cold air of outside blowing on his cock head (which had managed to push it’s way through the roof of the building). People outside watched as a cock drilled through the roof of the building, shooting towards the sky… the beast’s body was growing as well. He no longer fit inside the locker room. His frame pushed the walls out, the entire building collapsing… giving way to the god’s massive body. He laid there, his arms and legs growing outward. His pecs were so enormous he could hardly see over them. Hair was growing from every surface of the beasts body… his skin was almost totally covered in a blanked of dark black, thick, curly hair. His cock continued to grow upward… towering 25 feet in the air. Soon 30 feet, then 40! Steadily expanding, becoming thicker and thicker…taller and taller. You could hear the sound of the expanding flesh. You could hear the blood filling the veins of his gigantic fleshy rod. Suddenly the growth seemed to stop. Things got quiet, the dust of the building had settled. The beasts cock was standing at about 100 ft in the air, 50 feet in diameter. It was taller than any building near it… reminiscent of a redwood tree. Students all around campus stopped and looked at the cock which towered over their campus, dominating the skyline. It was throbbing… it was beautiful. Nobody could look away. It demanded the attention of all. The beast laid there, looking upward at his enormous dick. Overcome with sexual energy, he was hornier than he’d ever been before. He was drunk on his own size. He tried to sit up, his cock would sway back and forth in the air as he moved. He needed to fuck something… he needed to find RELEASE. In one quick motion, he rolled over on his side. His gigantic cock came crashing down, smashing buildings. The smashed buildings felt so good on the beasts cock. He roared in excitement! He then flipped over to his other side, smashing rows of cars in a parking lot that sat adjacent to him. The crushed metal felt soooo good as it wrapped around his dick. He finally made his way onto his stomach, His cock aimed at the library.. He began to thrust. His cock dug into the ground, dredging into the earth… then hit the base of the library. The walls immediately collapsed. Thousands of pounds of cement wrapped around his dick, providing the “penetration” he so greatly desired. He moaned so loudly as he fucked the building to pieces. His body was starting to expand, his legs were getting stronger. He was growing taller… His body was “catching” up with the size of his monster dick. He swelled and grew, rolling around campus… destroying the last remaining buildings. He was finally able to stand. His 100 foot cock stuck out over a city block. Traffic came to a pause… people were afraid of the cock that hovered over their street. The beast was overcome with a sense of rage and power, he began stroking the base of his cock furiously. The gigantic cock was so long that it was bouncing up and down with the beasts every move… pounding the street.The beast was literally dick smacking a city block. Destroying whatever crossed it’s path. The beast was overcome with a sense of power. “ALL WILL BOW TO MY COCK” he yelled. “YOU MUST WORSHIP YOUR BEAST, OR SUFFER THE CONSEQUENCE”. He was drunk with power. Obsessed with his size. He was a monster. An unstoppable, insatiable, power hungry beast. There was no stopping him now. He would not stop until the entire WORLD feared his monster cock.
  11. 9 points
    Chad had just transferred to his new high-school and he was already confused by the student body’s fascination with Berty Williams. Berty was tiny, a speck of a person. Around 5f6 and as skinny as anything. He was spotty and sickly looking. Berty’s eyes were this abnormal green, but he hid them behind sunglasses all the time. Chad though was confused by how people treated him, the nerds acted like he was god. Girls sighed and fawned after him, and the jocks were terrified. Chad acted like he normally did, like the cocky jock he was. He’d made jokes about Berty and his odd rule over the school, his fellow jocks reacted with surprising horror and distanced themselves from Chad. He thought nothing of it till he found out that word about his disrespect had got back to Berty. The corridor cleared and Chad found himself alone facing Berty. The little nerd gestured to a restroom door. Chad snorted and followed Berty into the restroom. Berty smiled and started undressing, Chad laughed bemused as Berty revealed his skinny chest. Berty’s miniscule cock and balls got the loudest laugh from the much better endowed Chad. “What are you doing” Chad asked still laughing Berty just continued to smile, his eyes though flashed green behind his sunglasses. “I’m showing you why I’m in charge” Berty grinned Chad sniggered “Really…well all I can see is a baby dick” Berty’s face flushed red “You may regret that” “Oh, is this a you won’t like me when I’m angry sort of thing” Chad teased Berty grinned and groaned as his body started to ripple. His bones cracked as they inched taller, his muscles bloating with thicker fibres. Berty’s skin tanned and cleared. His greasy hair retracted into his scalp, leaving a short crew cut. Chad backed up against the wall as the nerd grew into a towering hulk. Berty’s feet flexed as they spread over the floor tiles. His legs rippled as the muscles pulsed larger. Berty’s tiny cock bobbed as it grew, more inches piling onto the measly manhood. His balls were pulled lower as they swelled and his hand gave them a quick squeeze. Berty stepped towards Chad as his body refined itself, his fat percentage dropped, his pubes grew thicker and stubble spread over his jaw. “This is why I’m in charge” Berty smirked, his voice deep and commanding Chad just nodded, his entire body shaking. “Whenever I want I can grow into all this” He brought his arms up into a double bicep pose “I get to be small little Berty and get to see how people really are, then I grow into Bert and teach then how they should act, usually I fuck their girl or give them a little beating…” Chad was sweating, melting under Bert’s gaze. Bert slapped his meaty dick against his big hand. “But you don’t have a girlfriend and I don’t want to break that pretty face…so I hope you understand how things are in MY school” Bert smiled “Or I may have to use this thing on you” Chad nodded and sped out of the restroom, Bert laughed to himself as his muscles began to deflate.
  12. 9 points
    Unwilling Chapter 3 People started to filter out of the gallery; it was getting close to 2 am. The show went very well, and I had sold a total of ten paintings, seven to Martin VanSemec and three to a giant guy. He was quite a guy. After Jess and Davis made their wild exit, I met the gentleman that bought the other three. Tina walked me up to him just as the caterers were clearing the tables. "I'm sorry I got here late to your show, but I am glad I was able to buy the ones I wanted." The handsome giant said. "Thank you so much for coming, and it is a pleasure to meet you," I answered as I craned my neck up to see his face. He was a big one, about 9'6" with a chest so big I had to step back to get the right angle to be able to see his mouth move. "Thank you for inviting me. I'm Willis Stone; you have probably seen me on the internet." “I know who you are, I have seen your bodybuilding clips, and you are much bigger in person.” He shifted his stance, then without warning, lifted me up, spun me around and placed me gently on one of the conversation platforms that brought me closer up to his height. “There, that’s much better for you and me!” After I regained my composure, I realized the view from here was much better. “So are you going to put the paintings in your house?" I was trying to make small talk. "No, actually I am going to put them at my private workout club out at the lake, I have a kind of spa out there where us big boys can move around more freely if you catch my drift." I looked back at him hypnotized by his incredible face, and long brown hair draped over mountain traps and boulders for delts. “I got that drift loud and clear.” I grinned back at him. Willis looked at his watch, probably the most massive watch I have ever seen wrapped around a wrist a thick as my leg. “I gotta go, but I WILL see you again." He pulled me in for a bear hug, then his one hand slid down my back and completely engulfed my entire ass, and then gave it a really hard squeeze. "You got it!" I croaked as I was in a trance. He walked away; his ass was two muscle mounds packed tight in dress pants, every shift of each side jiggling slightly, his monstrous thighs bowing out each side trying to move past each other. “Linus…Linus!” Tina snapped her finger in front of my face. “Anyone home?” “Oh, Tina! Sorry I was just…” “Just about to attach yourself to Willis Stone’s ass, is what you were going to do.” "Well Tina, it looks like it would be a great place to live!" I walked home at 2 am, the city was still busy with bars and restaurants crowded for a great Friday night. I tried to remember what this place looked like before guys got big. The changes were very subtle overall. Storefronts of newer buildings were redone with 15’ high doors. Resuarants had larger tables and chairs put in sections. Older buildings were adjusted as much as they could, others left for historical reasons, and big boys had to do the twist and bend to get in them. Walking down the street, the crowds looked different, instead of maybe seeing a one very tall guy towering overhead of a crowd walking down the street, now there were groups of giants, ranging from 7’ to 8’ among the regs. Then rarely the big score guys like Willis, Davis or Jess looming over the crowd. But overall the height of the groups stayed the same; you just saw an outcropping here and there of the giants. They liked hanging with each other in public; they seemed to feed off each other's height. They also were more physical with us regs. They seemed to enjoy getting in close to us, picking us up at random, giving bear hugs. And this was with the straight giants also. Walking and talking with these guys was a challenge as they moved through space differently. All of them had a lumbering quality; trying to speak to a head 8 to 9 feet in the air while you were trying to have a conversation was impossible. Walking and talking with these beasts was one of my pet peeves. I always asked the massive dude in that situation to stop to talk, or sit down and talk. I never dated a giant; I guess after tonight I could date one. Willis was a walking dream. I could not get him out of my head. I got to my place, went into the lobby and called the elevator. It was quiet in my building. As I got closer to my 4th floor, I heard a slight growling, rumbling sound. I thought the elevator was making that sound. Then the noise stopped. The doors slid open, the soft tone came. I was bushed; I could not wait to get to bed. Then the low growling sound sounded from the far side of the loft from Jess' bed area. I became concerned and wondered what it was. Slowly I walked across the loft space about 50 feet and came to the hanging panels that portioned off Jess' enormous makeshift bed of four California king mattresses. It was dark over here, only the light from the street lights below dimly lit the area. I peeked around the panel. There were two monstrous forms. Naked and grunting and growling. It was a spectacle of massive muscle forms intertwined moving rhythmically. Hits of glistening sweat on the muscles would shimmer quickly in the available light. One form was on the bed on elbows and knees, the other with cock inserted in the bottom forms huge ass. I just gasped. Both forms instantly froze. Both turned their heads towards me. The larger one pulled out of the mega ass then slowly stood up and up. It was Davis. He turned and cracked his neck and slowly engulfed his huge cock in one hand, pulled it and let it go. It slapped hard against his wide muscled waist. In two huge steps, he was in front of me, his cock right up against his belly, above me. He stepped in closer. His huge grapefruit sized balls hung just above my forehead. Jess was still in the position that accepted Davis giant cock. He was on his elbows but looking at me. He did not move a muscle. Davis softly took my hand, completely covering it, and slowly lead me to the bed. Jess reached out with one hand and gently pulled me next to him, then Davis and he guided me under Jess like I was going beneath a mack truck. My head was now just below Jess’ equally humungous cock. It was hard and tight up against his cobbled distended muscle gut. I reached up and started caressing it. Davis now was back in position, slowly pumping away, groaning. Jess began to moan and growl low. I was under over half a ton of man, with almost a ton of man joining in. I just let myself go. I leaned up propping myself on my elbows and began licking the underside of Jess' pipeline sized shaft. As soon as I did the growl became louder. This was the growl I heard in the elevator. Davis pumped harder; I licked and sucked faster. Jess was in pure ecstasy. Davis stared slapping the behemoth ass cheeks of jess, and the vibration traveled through his body, and I could feel it on my mouth as I caressed his dick. Davis was pumping faster, and I knew Jess was going to blow soon. I put as much of my mouth against Jess' huge balls and started licking furiously, My dick a steel rod and I could not keep it from spewing any longer. Davis yelled and shot his load, Jess shuddered and blasted all over my lower torso, and I blew my load into Jess' brick muscled stomach. Then they collapsed on each other, forgetting that I was the bottom of the pile. Suddenly I had a giant cock and balls pressed against my face and was being smothered by Davis’ and Jess' weight combined. For a moment it was nice, then I realized I could not breathe. I started slapping the side of Jess' titanic muscle gut like I was banging on the hull of a ship. In one swift per move Davis rolled onto the bed, Jess grabbed me and rolled over, and I ended in between them in a cloud of man sex smell. We all were breathing heavily. “So, Harold told me he saw you guys kiss at a coffee shop. What’s that all about?” I asked a matter of factly.
  13. 8 points
    Chapter 7 I just laid there on the bed trying to figure out what just happened so quickly. I will now be a freak. Laying there staring at the old concrete factory ceiling some 20 feet above me, I wondered now what I will feel when the top of my head will be only two and a half feet from it more or less. I got myself into this crazy situation by letting Martin talk me into taking a dose home, and then me trying to figure out the most plausible lie to tell my friends that I would not be colossally huge even if I took the drug. I was laying there numb. I was absolutely blank with no idea what to do. The door opened again and there was Harold with a bottle of Scotch and two glasses. He was incredibly happy. I sat up, he sat down next to me and poured me a stiff one and one for himself. We both nodded at each other, hugged and as Harold slowly took a sip, I downed mine, took the bottle and poured it till it filled the glass, then chugged that. “What the fuck was that Linus?” “I just got into a party mood Harold, let’s go join the party out there.” It came to me in an instant. I am going to act like this did not happen. I also figured out how to deal with 75. The party was in full swing, people were laughing, dancing, clowning around, and the music was great. I tapped Harold on the shoulder and told him I would get back to him, there was someone I needed to talk to. That person was out on the deck, or roof for my floor, cluttered with old patio furniture, and a collection of odd boxes that were left over from the factory days. There he was, looking out over the skyline by himself, back to me as I approached. “Hey 75, like the view?” I startled him and he looked sideways down to me and stepped back to face me and to be able to see me over his massive chest. “Yeah, it’s ok.” “Well, about what just happened a bit ago, you know I don’t care. What you did was horrifying, but I don’t care. It’s not worth the drama of getting you in trouble for it”. 75 smirked down at me. “You mean getting your boyfriend involved and we are on the same team, that drama. You don’t want him to get any blowback that would jeopardize his new career in a fucked up slow motion league.” I nodded and looked back up at him. “Yes, as usual, you get right to the point 75.” I saw Jess coming up fast. “Hey, guys, what’s going on?” Jess looked concerned. “75 just apologized for being a dick that day to me at the tryout camp, and I accepted. Jess, you did not tell me what a cool guy he is!” Jess shook his head quickly, “What?” 75 did the same thing at the same time but said nothing. I hopped up on one of the old roof boxes that brought me closer to 75’s height and his head was within reach. “Also Jess, I know he’s straight, but he is so fucking HOT! Look at his face with his surfer looks and his hair!” I reached over and ran my hands through his dirty blond hair, then grazed his cheek to feel his stubble. I knew full well that if he made the slightest move to threaten me, Jess would snap him in half right in front of me. 75 had a completely perplexed look on his face. “Uh, well, I’m gonna get a drink, and thanks for having me here Jess, I’ll see you at practice.” 75 turned and as he turned, I jumped down and smacked his huge muscular ass. He spun around fast. He said nothing, but the look was worth it. He hesitated for a moment, then walked away. Jess cocked his head, looked down at me. “What the living fuck was that?” “Nothing, Jess. He’s really a nice guy, and sensitive too!” “Are we talking about 75…er…David? He’s the most antisocial meanest motherfucker on the team. He’s a…” “Dreamboat!” I finished. The party was really swinging now, and the three muscle giants arrived with a fourth, incredibly large, but a bit smaller Willis. The three had the tightest spandex shorts that were hiked up their legs to display their mammoth junk pouches as they hung low between bloated muscular thighs of proportions that were mind-blowing. Willis came up to me. “Well, we finally meet again.” Then behind him followed the three giant meat balloons. “Hey, I know that guy, he fed me at the burger joint, hey dude!” Up I went in the air, picked up by this beast. He gave me a full-on hug; I was smothered in his pecs. Then I was passed like a party favor to the two others that did the same thing then gently put me down. “You know these guys Willis?” “That would be a yes, they are my best three clients. They are going to be in the first Giant Bodybuilding contest in Las Vegas this summer. I’m one of the main sponsors but also coach them. “Willis, you are fucking huge, but these guys, it’s another level, what are you doing to them?” In the mean-time, the three monsters started working the crowd. “Training, eating, and supplements if you catch my drift again.” Willis was crouching down now in front of me to get to my level. “Oh, that,” I said. “Well Linus, not THAT, but a new that. Van Semec is giving me some new stuff and it’s blowing these guys up like balloon animals”. I thought wow, Martin really has his tiny hands in everything. I am starting to realize he’s quite the operator. Willis pilled a giant chair up from behind him. “So, when are we going to go out and have a proper date and intimate evening?” “Willis, I promise we will, but things are very complicated for me right now, and just give me about a couple of weeks and you will have all my attention, I promise” Willis reached over and pulled me in. Fuck he was strong! Then he gave me the hottest kiss on the neck. I pulled up a reg chair and we talked about our lives in general. It was wonderful even with the loud party and craziness going on. Our conversation was interrupted ten minutes later with an impromptu muscle show by Willis’ three muscle guys. They stripped off their skin tight spandex shorts to reveal posing suits and were in the middle of the room with a big audience. They were going through their posing routines. Willis got up to go over and just make sure that they did not get too crazy. I was watching too, and then Davis and Jess loomed up behind me. “Jesus! Look at the fucking hogs on those guys! I’m 12’ tall and they are bigger than me in the junk department! What the fuck are they on?” Davis blurted out. “Jess was in a trance, then just staring at them, and said to Davis and me, “That biggest one there? He’s going be mine!” Things settled down after that, it was finally 4 am when the last people left. Willis lingered and felt me up again before he left. Jess was right up in the biggest bodybuilder’s face getting his info, he was completely in love. Harold and I sat down on the couch, Jess and Davis flopped in the larger one. Harold was still drunk, as was I, but he was excited almost giddy. “Linus, Davis and I have something to tell you!” He then got up, went over to Davis and Davis spread his muscular giant thighs and Harold inserted himself in there and Davis enveloped him with his arms. He looked like a tiny stuffed toy there. “Ok, what is it?” I asked as I poured another tumbler of Scotch. “Davis is moving in with me!” I gagged on my drink. “The fuck you are! What is going on?” Davis in his deep sexy voice explained. “Harold and I just hit it off the last couple of weeks. We want to be a couple. I love him and he loves me. So, we want to be together as much as possible.” I looked at the positions they were in. Harold was surrounded by Davis’ mass. “This is awesome! This is the best news! But Jess, I’m worried about you? Are you upset about this?” Jess, drunker than a skunk, and massaging his planetary gut answered. “No! This is awesome, and it’s not like I won’t be a frequent visitor to their place if you know what I mean. I am so happy for them!” “Ok,” I said. I have had a night, and I am going to bed. You, Harold, can go play now on your giant jungle-gyms, you little monkey, but keep it down.” “Yes DAD!” all three replied.
  14. 8 points
    Hey all, Lately I've been on an obsessive kick with my extreme conditioning muscle chats focusing on muscular, freakishly conditioned, ultra powerful cocks. The general idea being a bodybuilder developing their cock to the same level of extreme conditioning, vascularity, and size as their anatomy chart shredded freak bodies. A true muscle god cock. Part of this (which you know if you've read any of my stuff) is that in addition to the cock itself, the balls are also trained to produce an endless supply of precum and cum. A cock that can leak precum endlessly like a river, cum gallons at a time, and never grow soft or tired. Perfectly controlled and trained to cum over and over, experiencing endless strings of orgasm, always in a state of arousal and power. An absolute cum and precum machine. This idea of leaking pre like a fountain, having massive cum loads, and developing absolute control over your cock makes me hard as hell. It's something I want, bad. I may not be able to train my cock the way I describe in my stories and chats, but I know there are methods to increase precum and cum volume and orgasm control and intensity. To that end I started doing some research. I came across mulitple forum posts and reddit threads talking about ways to increase precum volume (I've never really leaked pre so I found this highly desirable). The most widely sighted one is the "Holy Grail of Cum Load Increase" (https://www.thundersplace.org/male-supplements/holy-grail-of-cum-load-increase.html), which indicates taking lecithin, pygeum, and zinc to increase precum and cum loads. The lecithin is for load increase, zinc for hardness, and the pygeum for precum. Reading though the posts they're threads where guys talk about taking this stuff and their cocks turning into leaking fountains. Just standing around they leak pre like a faucet. One guy was in a locker room taking a shower, walked out, dried off, and had a huge rope of pre just hanging off his flaccid cock. Stories of shaving in the morning and ropes of pre forming and dripping down. Other guys have it leaking down their legs when they workout, especially when squatting or training legs. All producing rivers of pre when they edge, and then cumming like fucking fire hydrants. So much pre they can lap it up with their fingers and drink it. Now this may not be everyone's thing, but I want it so fucking bad. It's so incredibly hot to me to have a cock that just leaks with power. Always aroused. My own personal protein and pre-cum feeding station.The most absolutely masculine object there can be. I fantasize about it now. Changing in the locker room and there's a thick rope of pre hanging off my cock, sitting at my desk chatting and it's lubed up constantly, in the gym and it's dripping with every set. There's something so masculine and powerful about a cock that just leaks pre and can cum like a fountain. Almost alive with power and sensation. The ultimate symbol of your masculinity and muscle. Fuck, just writing this I can feel it building. I read posts on forums of guys who leak like fountains now and it turns me on so bad. Even leaking to the point where it becomes and inconvenience, too much pre if there is such a thing, With that in mind I started taking the stack, with some modifications. I started about two weeks ago with the following. The post talks about drinking plenty of water and taking L-Arginine too, but I do that already anyway for my bodybuilding training. Sunflower Lecithin: 2800 mg/day Pygeum: I started with 200 mg/day, but am increasing it to 400 mg/day taken in two doses Zinc: 50 mg/day I wanted to open this thread to post my results and thoughts and see what others have tried, what's worked, and share my experience. My goal is to leak precum like a fountain: at the gym, at work, anytime I'm aroused. I would love to be training legs and have my cock leaking a nice steady stream that trails down my leg, changing in the locker room and have ropes of pre hanging off my cock, pre drooling out as I shower and shave, so much pre I can collect it in my hands to drink. So much pre it becomes a beautiful inconvenience. When I edge I want my cock to have a fucking river of pre flowing out, so much I never need lube. And then when I cum I want my cum volume to be off the charts, cumming more in one load than most men cum in a week. Huge massive volleys of cum that explode out of my cock like a fire hydrant. Orgasms so intense my entire body convulses with pleasure. Developing such control that I can ride the edge for hours, leaking endlessly, experiencing orgasm after orgasm, cumming again and again and again. I want to turn my cock into the perfect cum and precum machine (yes, I get very passionate about this). So that's where I am. I'll be posting some updates I've shared in chats with people (post-dated) and then posting new updates as I have them. As this is an extremely arousing subject for me, my updates will generally be in the same vein, though I will try and be analytical as well. Thanks and I hope this is interesting to some folks. - Sannong Note: If this isn't the correct place for this post please move it, I figured since the cock pumping thread was here and this is closely related it fit.
  15. 8 points
    CHAPTER II “Coach won’t let me play.” “Sorry?” The usual commotion in the cafeteria subdued what Paul had been saying. “I said Coach won’t let me play, man. He said I needed to be checked since what happened last week. I told him I’ll be an asset for the team. You can’t be too tall, can you?” I became aware of the muscle giant before me. Paul was casting his huge shadow blocking an otherwise normal view. He had the same proportions as Daryl’s but not as tall. However, unlike Daryl, Paul’s rough face suited his muscles. At the moment, he was devouring the whole chicken like a caveman on his first meal after days of hunger. His biceps twitch with every his bite and his pecs danced along with his every slight movement. “He kinda has a point,” I said. “Yeah, sure. Fine. But he won’t let any other Kolossos's Sons join the team either when other universities are doing it. We’re doomed. You’re eating that?” “Help yourself.” The noise in the hall got louder. It was nearing lunchtime and the staff were rushing to keep every big boy fed. Paul and I both heard a commotion. Plates and trays fell and scattered on the floor as two other muscle beasts bumped into each other. We both looked to their direction. It was Benji and Will. Will was apologizing and Benji was mending his torn shirt. “You know how hard it is being this big?” He flexed his muscles, his eyes scanning every inch of his body. “It’s fucking awesome, man. Fucking awesome—but a real pain sometimes.” “What really happened to you anyway? You and the others?” “Daryl too. Big guy. You know how lucky you are? Well, we still don’t have a word from the experts. All they’re saying we expect an increase in libido, as if I need experts to tell me that I’m horny.” He drank from a gallon of milk. “You should have been there last week.” I have been asking anyone about that event in the university which concerned all school authorities. Good enough, Daryl has provided me with the details when we had our occasional dinner at Kiko’s. He was hesitant at first but I insisted. He said all Kolossos's Sons in the university had been in the gymnasium. They were lined up in rows and they filled almost every space available. They were sardines, or I should rather say, whales, in a small tin can—muscle to muscle, skin to skin. The heat was unbearable and everyone was sweating, so the hall could have had an awful odor. “Welcome, gentlemen.” A stout woman held the microphone from the makeshift stage. “As we all already know, since last December, men all over the world experienced an unexplained physical growth overnight, and that includes some of our students, teachers, and staff. It is a significant part of the university’s mission to answer for whatever calamities our community faces and to device solutions whenever we are left unprepared. Considering the physical, mental, and emotional instability that we may be undergoing, the Committee has decided to aide those of us who need to cope with this new reality and to foster a sense of a strong and solid school community.” “Daryl?” Paul had just arrived and he just got himself into the line. “Shit, man. So the rumors are true. You are the biggest guy in campus.” “Not sure about that. You don’t look bad yourself.” “Can I feel?” “Sure.” Paul tried to reached Daryl’s pecs. He squeezed and caressed them to emphasize its sheer roundness while Daryl flexed and smiled. “Shit,” Paul said. “Today,” the stout woman continued, “we’ll have the first of our monthly session. We will be accompanied by experts from the Department of Science, Department of Health, and of course, our own guidance counsellors.” Several well-dressed men and women went up the stage. The stout woman introduced some of them before she gave instructions for the morning’s session. After half an hour, Daryl and Paul got themselves into a circle. Benji was there as well together with two freshmen, that librarian Daryl and I had a crush on, and Kuya Max, that fatherly janitor. All had bodies like war tanks and all appeared to unleash chaos if not for their casual clothing and friendly demeanor. The meager chairs creaked under the weight of these beasts from time to time. Only Daryl had to cross-sit. A thin young woman entered their group. She shook their hands and introduced herself as Gina while flashing her small town smile. She then sat down with the group. “How are you, gentlemen?” “Fine.” “Great. Everyone here is full of energy! Let’s settle down, shall we? Okay. The following activity is simple. For about an hour or two, we will simply allow ourselves to be open. We may share our concerns, our problems, feels, anything that came up after your overnight growth. “Uhm—what will happen to us?” Kuya Max said. “It’s true isn’t it? They say that planet’s causing this?” “The US government’s something to do with it, am I right?” “Aliens.” “It’s the end of the world.” “Well, Nostradamus has—“ “Guys, guys.” Gina spoke louder. “I know these things worry you. But I can assure you that the experts have been doing all that they can to study this phenomenon. But let’s focus on the present, shall we? Everyone, let’s take a deep breath. That’s it. Slowly relax our bodies.” The group turned silent and steady. Paul’s eyes wandered throughout the hall. “Yes. We have heard the news. Lots of stories. And they have been clouding our minds with anxieties and—stress. But right now, we are in a safe place. Imagine that safe place. In that safe place, we can share our problems. And nothing can ever hurt us. Feel better? Okay. So we’re going to do this by turns. Excuse me, sir!” Gina stood up and went out of the group. She returned with another with a hulking man who appeared to tower everyone in the gymnasium. Gina, who only came up to his crotch, was leading his large muscular hands. His face was careful. He was swaying his thick arms while treading the small spaces left on the floor. His immense chest darkened the young woman’s face from the light. The man’s gray tank top and khaki shorts stretched to accommodate only parts of this well cut beast. Daryl recognized him as his professor last semester. “Shit, man. Sir’s gotta be bigger than you!” Paul whispered to Daryl who was trying to control himself. “And would you look at that anaconda? Shit. He’s not really doing a good job hiding that monster.” “Alright, Sir Enzo?” Gina looked up, trying to make eye contact with the giant. “Why don’t you sit on the floor with uhm—“ “Daryl.” “Daryl. Great. Can you all move your chairs for Sir Enzo? There. Make yourself comfortable, sir.” The temperature rose in the group. All eyes were focused on this new arrival who made their group stand out in the hall. Sir Enzo’s strong manly scent filled every helpless nose with industrial vigor. Daryl was arm to arm with the clueless giant. “Hello, sir!” Daryl said. “Mister Buendia!” Enzo wrapped his thick arms around Daryl’s shoulders and gave him a shake of assurance. For the first time again, Daryl felt something heavy. “How are you, boy?” “Fine, sir.” “It’s okay. We can do this.” “We were just starting our sharing session, Sir Enzo” Gina said. “Why don’t you start? Introduce yourself to the group share us your experience of the growth so far.” “Uhm, okay. Hello, everyone. I’m Lorenzo Quinto—Enzo for short—and I teach here. I’m from the Religious Studies Department. Uhm, I’ll probably start with my size. I’m 10 feet and five inches tall. I don’t really know how much I weigh. A thousand pounds, maybe? Let’s just say I’ve been crushing a lot of things in my house, and my teenage nephew is starting to get scared of me. He would examine me from head to toe and would run straight to his bedroom, lock the door, and stay there for hours.” Paul snorted. Benji elbowed and shushed him. “Clothes can be challenging. I think you know that already. Fortunately, my wife is making me customized clothes at the moment. Meanwhile, I make do with what’s there. I also couldn’t fit in the shower anymore. No. So my wife had to fill the buckets every day and help me wash in the backyard with the neighbors watching. Some parts of my body, I just couldn’t reach. I’m learning to do it on my own these days, but my loving wife insisted she’ll do it. Every day. We’ve become a daily spectacle for weeks now and it really makes me feel uncomfortable. Sex can be—I can’t talk about it, can I?” “Maybe just how you feel about it.” “Well, it’s frustrating. It’s impossible. Size differences. Perhaps we already know this: after the growth, I’ve—I’ve been looking for it more often. It’s like this desire that I cannot quench, you know? I’m worried I’m asking too much from my wife, but she said it’s fine and she doesn’t mind at all. She knows I have this urge so sometimes, she asks for it first. We can’t get it in, of course, so she would often just play with it after she had sniffed and licked and grasped every inch of this body. She had never looked so small and frail and I never had felt so large and powerful. She would say that I’m an idol that she had to worship. She would put her pretty face between my pecs and beg me to flex and crush her head with them. Then she would ride my thing like a wild bull she had to tame. She would wrap her arms around it, fondle it for hours until I reach climax and blow my load and she is entirely wet, bathed, drenched with my hot and juicy cu—O my God!” “It’s fine.” “Why am I grouped with students?” “It stays here, Sir Enzo. Would you like to continue?” “It’s not what it used to be, that just what I want to say. Thank you.” “Thank you, Sir. Daryl?” “Okay. Uhm, I’ve always been a small kid. I’m not really into sports or anything. I rather think of myself as the bookish type so at school I was usually—Most of life, I just think I’m one type of person and not another, if that makes sense. So when I just woke up like this a few days after Christmas, I first thought it’s an unwanted gift from Santa who doesn’t really know his kids very well. “I was still fresh from a dream that morning. It was dark and I was in a forest. I was alone, scared. Then there was dawn. Sunshine was warming my face and I felt hopeful. I realized that I was naked and exposed, but I felt free. Then after walking for a while, I came into a clearing as. I lied down the grass. I felt the dew touch my skin and I stayed there for quite some time. Then the bushes started to grow and grow and I felt my skin burn. Then they became trees. Their trunks got thicker and thicker. The outgrowth got greener and wilder until they have blocked the sun. Then the leaves turned, white, then pink, then red until I realized they turned to flowers, blooming with new life. Then I heard screams, angelic screams but like that of Sirens that want to pull me down the ocean. But I was on fire and I was blazing. I felt I had the universe within me and I can purify this world one day. It was wonderful. I screamed in ecstasy. “I woke up, sweating and breathing hard. I felt heavy and light at the same time. I don’t sleep naked but I realized I was. I looked at the window but my chest blocked the view. I could feel things crushed beneath me but they didn’t hurt. I then figured out I grew and I had crushed the bed. I was also soaked wet and realized I had—a nocturnal emission.” “Cum,” Paul said. “You were covered with cum.” “It felt like a hangover, but I was filled with energy. I headed for the mirror. The floor was slippery and covered with cum. When I looked at my reflection, I got scared. I was huge and threatening and I couldn’t be contained. At any minute then, I could have unleashed a powerful destruction. I saw a familiar face but it didn’t belong to that body. I couldn’t fathom how, but I sensed there and then that it was a gift from the universe. That body was mine and I should accept it with an open heart. “Then, my Tito Jed knocked. I looked for some piece of clothing but I chose to go nude instead. I was not my usual self. I had been transformed. I headed towards the door when it fell down itself and there stood Tito wearing only a towel. He had grown as well. He had lost his weak arms and his beer belly and I only saw rock hard muscles everywhere. He was not as big as I am, however. It took us a while to fully accept our new reality. When Tita Merced knew about us, she almost went crazy yet she still spent the whole day getting us clothes that fit and cooking us food non-stop. Tito was supportive of me even if he had things to deal with himself. Without him, without knowing others in town have grown as well, I might have to face this alone. Uhm, that’s it.” Daryl looked at Gina and straightened his posture. The group fell quieter. Even Paul was staring at the ground, his meaty hands clasped together. “Thank you, Daryl,” Gina said. She looked at Paul who took her notice. She gave him his signal to speak. “Sure, Ma’am. Hey everyone. Paul here. I’m a student. I’m an eight feet, three inches tall and I weigh about 780 pounds. Not as big as Sir Enzo here. You look very very good, Sir.” “Thanks.” “Anyway,” he chuckled. “Where do I start? I was actually outdoors when this happened. I had just left the club that morning and I was taking the train home then boom! I grew! I ripped out of my clothes. My head hit the ceiling and I came as I never came before. The passengers were soaked and I was virtually naked. Good thing I had seven or ten hulked-out studs with me or that would have been embarrassing. I talked to some of them and got their numbers. The train had to stop to the next station and I had to walk home like a happy man with a footlong cock swinging between his legs. “Well, I’m not ashamed of this. I’m proud of this body and I love each and every muscle of this war machine. If you all knew how I was working out my whole college life to achieve only a quarter of what I am right now. This should not be a ‘concern’. This should not be a ‘problem’. If Lito from that train stayed as he is, he would have to deal with his shitty boss for the rest of his life. Frankly, Miss Gina, I think we’re treated like freaks here. A problem that you ‘experts’ have to solve.” “You’re not a freak, Paul.” “I am a freak! Look at me! You know what they say to people like me in San Geronimo? As if kissing boys doesn’t make me a man. But look at me now! Everyone, Look at us! We’re ten times a man here and we can shove our humungous cocks to those who say otherwise. You know what’s happening? We’re letting the school tame us. This country want to control us and use us for their own interests. I mean, who among us hasn’t received a letter from the military? I say they’re really afraid of us, afraid that we’ll shatter whatever devices of control they have created.” Paul stood up and other groups took notice of the new revolutionary figure in the hall. He ripped his button down shirt and set his long confined upper body free. It seemed that his muscles were twitching and growing to accommodate the newly found space. He then ripped his shorts in a single motion, revealing his angry, hard cock. Precum flowed nonstop from his pulsating manhood. Paul spread his arms and took time to savor this primordial delight. “Listen, everyone!” His deep baritone voice resounded across the hall. “I can stay like this forever. I know deep inside of you here and of all Kolossos’s Sons that you want to be what our overgrown bodies had already revealed. We all want to be this naked, savage, free. Yes, we are freaks. But we are also gods, and gods are not ashamed of their glory. Sir Enzo! You’re the biggest and most powerful man in campus. Don’t you love what you’ve become? Don’t you want to set yourself free out of the very clothes society made you wear? Come, Sir Enzo! Show us your real power!” “Mister Paul Alonzo!” Sir Enzo barked. His words reverberated across the gymnasium. Sweat soaked every muscle in the hot hall. All were silent save for the endless turn of the ceiling fan and the constant drip of Paul’s precum. “You think you’re in charge here Mister Alonzo?” Sir Enzo stood up. His tank top snapped due to his rage. He threw what remained of it to the ground. His chest heaved as he inhaled with all his awakened power. He body tensed and striations popped out to reveal an otherworldly creature. Sir Enzo walked towards Paul, as the ground shook with every loud stomp. Paul had to step back as the bigger giant got closer. “Don’t play God here, Mister Alonzo.” Sir Enzo slapped Paul and grabbed his shoulders, his large hands almost covering the student’s entire upper body. Sir Enzo then looked at Paul straight in the eye. His cheeks was turning deep red. “You’re nothing but a spoiled brat, one who doesn’t know his limits.” Sir Enzo slid his hands down to Paul’s bulky arms until he reached his hands. He squeezed them hard. “See these?” He led the small hands to his rock hard pecs. They rose and fell with the his pure internal rage. “Feel that?” he whispered. “Y-Yes, s-s-sir.” “Now I’m going to have to put you into your proper place, Mister Alonzo. I’m going to teach you a lesson. See these?” He flexed his biceps. “Y-Yes, sir.” “You haven’t seen anything like it, am I right?” “Yes, s-sir.” “Say you haven’t seen anything like it.” “I—I haven’t seen anything l-like it.” “And?” “Th—They’re the hottest and most beautiful arms I’ve ever seen.” “And?” “And I want them to hold me and carry me and crush me, sir. You’re so fucking huge! So fucking strong and manly! You’re the biggest and freakiest man in the world! And I want to worship you, worship you so badly.” “You have to beg me more for that, Mister Alonzo. What else?” “ I-I want to be buried in your hot and juicy pecs, sir just like what you always do to your wife. I want to ride your elephant cock, sir, ride it till you cum nonstop and we’ll be swimming in it.” “Good. So who’s in charge here, Mister Alonzo?” “You, sir.” “Who?” “Sir Loren—“ “Look at me well and tell me what I am!” “A god, sir. You are god!” “Fuck yeah!” Sir Enzo’s shorts ripped setting his hard humongous cock free. The two giants merged, groping each other, with Sir Enzo leading the action. There were rips and growls in the circle, after which, the hot librarian and one of the freshmen ran towards the two behemoths and joined in the wild feast. Other giants began to leave their groups. A scream of intense pleasure ensued in a circle further away. “Fuck yeah!” someone cheered somewhere. Whistles and howls got louder as commotion rose. It took a while before everyone in the gymnasium realized what was happening. The Committee and the experts went around the hall to put order, but they were in vain. The sheer size of their study subjects prevented the authorities from doing so. Some ran out of the gymnasium, like Gina, but many of them joined the Kolossos’s Sons. Every giant grabbed any immediate person around. Benji was kneeling and sucking the hot librarian dry. Daryl was letting one of the freshmen explore his immense body. Paul broke further away from Sir Enzo to let three or five more giants join in the worship of the towering professor. Soon, couples and groups were on the floor, a sea of muscled flesh raging with its waves under the storm. Hot, white liquid gushed out everywhere like the most spectacular dancing fountain in the world. Everyone was soaked in everyone’s cum and they all turned white in seconds. The odor intensified and permeated the everyone’s skin. The floor was flooded, almost a half a foot deep and huge bodies slipped from each other. I heard the orgy lasted for hours and I had not believed that detailed until Paul showed me an uploaded video of the event. It still felt unreal that time. But when I, together with other student volunteers, went to clean the place up, my doubts subsided altogether. “I heard you were quite the motivational speaker,” I said. Paul had just finished his third gallon of milk. “I was only telling the truth, man. Those experts don’t know what they’re talking about. I mean, who wouldn’t want to be this? You would, would you?” “I think you’re being—Still, you had let things run wild. You were all over the news.” “Well, what were they thinking putting us all together in one place? I never thought all of us were into men, at least not before that point. Everyone at that time was big and sexy and—have you and Daryl talked about this?” “Yes.” “Look, man. We were not ourselves, okay? Even Sir Enzo who wouldn’t hurt a fly was not himself. It’s kinda expected. Who knows? It might settle down once we get bored being big. It really doesn’t mean anything.” “I know.” “Wish you were in the fun though. Hey, you wanna play after class?” “That wouldn’t be fun for me.” “Right.” “Quite a name for you people: Kolossos's Sons?” “I know, right? Remember that new planet discovered a few years back? “Kolossos?” “Right. That one too far away to be seen but turned out to be orbiting our sun? Well, some groups believed it caused all of this. The government has contact with, you know, creatures from outer space. They were channeling the planet’s powers to create super soldiers, but the information leaked and so we got it” “Sounds like another conspiracy shit. Kolossos? That theory has never been credited by any serious authority.” “Yeah, I know, but the name stuck.” “Do you believe it?” “Who cares, man? As long as I have this,” Paul flexed, “It’s gonna be all fun from here.”
  16. 8 points
    Pete or ‘Squirt’ as he was quickly becoming known around campus was regretting pledging at the Zeta Alpha Zeta Fraternity, they were the jocks and preppy alphas of the college. He was only being considered for the frat because of how wealthy his dad was. The nickname though had come around the first night, the brothers got all the pledges to line up and Pete had stupidly stood next to a basketball player and a brick shit house who’d just joined the football as a linebacker. The brother’s laughed at him, but the linebacker who was Pete’s roommate and decent guy called Drake said 'Leave the squirt alone’, and the nickname stuck. Pete wasn’t stupid so he embraced the name and took all the mocking and humiliation that the brothers dished out. It worked, Pete’s money and thick skin got a lot of attention and the brothers accepted him along with a bunch of the hottest guys in freshmen year into the frat. ——————————————————————————————————— Squirt wasn’t even on Dionysus’ radar when the god of wine arrived at one of Zeta House’ legendary parties. He was pretty impressed by the Zeta boys set up, they’d converted their house’s huge dining room into a makeshift bar, and Dionysus would be posing as the bartender for the night. But the little nerd quickly got the gods attention, everyone else in the frat were already frat boys, Squirt messed with the demographic of Dionysus new priests. He needed guys who were ready to party, who loved to drink and loved sex, little Squirt needed to change. He looked idiotic in the baggy red Zeta shirt, the frat only made the shirts in large and X-large, they didn’t expect a little guy to ever wear one. “Here you go little guy” Dionysus smiled He handed Squirt a large glass, a golden liquid filled it to the brim. “I didn’t order anything” Squirt said confused Dionysus leaned in “I’m doing you a favour, you’re a frat boy now, you need to start drinking, or your new brothers might regret bringing you into the frat" Squirt thought for a second, Dionysus continued to smile almost worried that Squirt wasn’t gonna drink it, but the little nerd downed the glass in one go. Dionysus smirked and moved back to his bar tending, proud at how quick the kid had downed that drink, his new temple would be in good hands. Squirt leaned against the bar, his arms draped along it. He watched his new brothers drink and dance with the dozens of sorority girls they’d invited. He cracked his neck, it felt like his back was straighter, making him feel taller. The bar seemed to be moving further down his back, a second later his bony ass was resting on it. He’d gone from leaning to sitting on the bar a minute after downing Dionysus’ drink. His shoes stretched as they caught up with his new height. His jeans shrunk into shorts, barely making it halfway down his skinny thighs. The Zeta shirt was still baggy on him, but it stopped above his bellybutton. Showing off his flabby stomach. He didn’t notice it however, he was focused on the party, making sure everything was OK. “Party, Drink, Fuck, Party, Drink, Fuck” a voice chanted This was the party part, he was resting before throwing himself into the fray. He’d mingle, he’d wing man, he’d hookup, then he’d fuck. The drinking would happen throughout. He involuntarily gripped the bar as the bones in his hands snapped into a larger shape, the wood splintered slightly as change spread up from the reshaping bones. His forearms thickened and his biceps bulged, his skin tanned and the arms of the Zeta shirt faded from reality. Every new swollen muscle flexed, like they were getting used to their sudden size. “You cut the arms off before even putting the shirt on” a voice explained “You do that for every shirt, why hide your godly arms” the voice continued His small thighs started to spasm, each movement made the thigh grow. The muscle fibres stretching and thickening, his calves were the same. By the end his thighs looked to be permanently flexed, so thick and well shaped. “Always wear shorts, if you swim wear speedo, show off your legs” a voice commanded “And never wear underwear” Squirt smiled and ran his new large hand over his flabby waist, his fingers running over the skin beneath the waist of his jean shorts, he never wore underwear since he worked out how to use his cock. His touch jolted his stomach muscles to life and the fat melted from his torso, the skin darkening to a golden tan, complete without tan lines. “Always tan naked” a voice cooed His abs popped through the skin, two, four, six. His adonis belt appeared as the fat melted. His stomach and waist was tight and ripped, fitting in with his long muscled arms and legs. His Zeta shirt started to fill up as his shoulders packed on pounds of muscle and his chest inflated into two hard slabs of pec meat. “Got to have big show muscles” a voice echoed through Squirt’s head As Squirt’s body changed his mind changed with it. Expert skill at beer pong, playlist mixing and that ability to down any drink faster than anyone else replaced everything to do with college, with literature, with a life outside of the frat. “You belong to Zeta, you are Zeta” a voice explained “An everlasting student, always and forever a frat boy” Squirt was immortal now, he smiled as that dawned on him. He would party, drink and fuck forever, always having a fresh flock of teens to bring into the voices influence. He knew the voice’s name now, it was his god Dionysus. Squirt turned and the barmen winked at him, Dionysus poured out a drink and then dropped a shot of something into it. “You’re missing two things Squirt” Dionysus said both from his barmen body and inside Squirt’s head “A face and cock worthy of that body” Squirt downed the drink and pulled Dionysus in for a kiss, the god allowed it, he had made it Squirt’s instinct after all. Once the frat boy finished every drink he’d mouth fuck the nearest hottie, and Dionysus had to admit Squirt was a good kisser, and the god hadn’t even changed that skill yet. “Thanks master” Squirt cooed, his voice dropping an octave half way through Dionysus winked and left Squirt to it. He’d make a good high priest the god thought. ——————————————————————————————————— Squirt pulled at his jeans, the zipper straining against his now monstrous cock. His face had just finished cracking into a new shape. It was confident, chiseled and very frat boy looking. A couple girls passed and giggled. Squirt winked at them, he was living up to his name, Squirt made the girls squirt. He would have been called stretch, but his frat brothers didn’t know how big his cock was and how much it would stretch their straight virgin holes till after they’d named him. Those memories weren’t real though, a clever way for Dionysus to make the frat easier to control, nothing better than a big fat cock fucking you to bring you into line. “Hey big man” Drake shouted over the music as he looked up at Squirt “Hey” Squirt slapped him on the back as Drake leaned against the bar next to him His big hand slid down Drake’s body and cupped his sculptured ass. “Very nice, won’t have to do much work with his one” Dionysus echoed through Squirts head Soon all the frat will be hearing Dionysus, all Squirt needed to do was fuck them for real, not like the fake memories Dionysus had implanted to spread the knowledge that Squirt was the big man on campus. Drake looked up a little nervously at Squirt, his own arm wrapped around Squirt’s waist. “Come with me” Squirt ordered and he led Drake out of the main room The frat house was slowly changing as Dionysus used the last of his power to take it over. Photos changed from grinning preppy frat boys, too near naked playful party animals. The first floor rooms morphed into party rooms, like the entire frat house was just for drinking and music. Every frat boy wore the cut-off Zeta shirt like Squirt did, six packs being a new requirement for pledging. Squirt took Drake by the hand and brought him up the stairs to his room. Squirt had never slept in his room, but it reflected the fake memories that Dionysus created. The bed was coated in sweat and cum, the room reeked of long hours of sex. “Strip” Squirt ordered Drake pulled off his jeans and tossed his shirt to the floor, Squirt smiled. Dionysus appeared in the corner, the god was eager to watch his priest make his first conversion, he could already feel his power growing as Drake’s desire to get fucked grew. Squirt pushed Drake onto the bed, the big football player fell onto it like he weighed nothing. Squirt quickly stripped and pulled Drake’s thick legs wider apart. The bed creaked as Squirt moved onto it, his monster swelling and already dripping with pre-cum. Other frat brothers made their way into Squirt’s room, it was the inner sanctum of Dionysus’ temple now. Some started to worship Squirt, a couple joined Dionysus at his perch and kissed his hands and arms. “This might hurt” Squirt explained, stroking Drake’s hair affectionately, he then gripped Drake’s hair fiercely “Who am I kidding, this is gonna tear you apart”
  17. 8 points
    Sorry for the delay on this next part. I was struggling with some writer's block. Between this story, I am currently writing a background story for a character I will be playing on a live broadcast Dungeons and Dragons game, plus working on my own Twitch channel where I broadcast my Dungeons and Dragons game. Very busy. I promise the next part will have some lifting and some answers. Please stick with this! LD My New Job pt 3 When I slowly started to come to, I realized that I was in motion. I slowly opened my eyes, and looked around, I found out I was in Harding’s truck again, but I was unable to move my head. I tried to shift around to get a better look at my surroundings or at least Harding, but I felt pressure that was holding me in place. I glanced down and there was several pieces of pipe and other metal scraps that were holding my head, shoulders, and torso in place. This metal harness was so heavy that it just held me in stasis. Harding, realizing that I am awake, lightly chuckled. “How’s your head?” I just lightly groaned. “Never had any complaints.” He chuckled softly, the sound rumbled through his chest. “You have got to calm yourself down, you can’t keep passing out on me. I will start to take it personal.” I was able to see his arm in my peripheral vision. There was a light dusting of dark brown hair going from his wrist and out of sight up his arm, but he was gripping the wheel so tight that he made the veins in his arm stick out. “Why is he holding on so tight?” I wondered. I was about to question what he was going to do with me, we he started to speak with that Baritone voice of his. “I have already called the owner to let him know that you and I were going to be calling off for the next couple of days, I told him that I am worried about you. And, that I have seen you pass out twice. And, that I will be taking care of you during that time.” My eyes widened. “No, you can’t do that! That is kidnapping! I don’t want to go anywhere with you!” I started to panic, and pain started to spike from behind my eyes. I grimaced as the pain caused tears to form and roll down my cheek. “Fuck,” I thought. “I am in a huge mess of trouble. How the hell did I allow this to happen to me? And now I am showing more weakness in front of Harding” He pulled over, put the truck in park and slowly turned to look at me. “Are you alright? You really think that I would hurt you… on purpose? What kind of monster do you take me for?” There was… concern on his face? I felt shitty for thinking badly about him, he seemed really hurt by this. He placed his hand on mine and I felt his hand tremble after we touched again. “What the fuck is that?” I blurted out as the pain, that should have been there, slowly began to get leeched away. “What are you going to do to me, Harding?” He looked at me. “I should be asking you the same thing.” I looked him, completely dumbfounded. Here we were sitting along the side of the highway, cars blurring past us and we both being silent. I slowly parted my lips to speak, “I don’t know what you are talking about Harding. I’m not doing anything.” I looked at me, as though he was trying to figure out if I was telling the truth or not. I couldn’t help but squirm. He is huge. The width of his shoulders fills my vision. The biceps sit there, unflexed, and still fill the sleeves of the shirt. His pecs push out the fabric. His waist was so tight, and you could see the slight bumps under the fabric showing off the abs. “You ARE doing something, you just don’t know what… and we are going to figure it out… together.” He got back behind the wheel, started the truck and we made it the rest of the way to his place in silence
  18. 8 points
    “Show my friend why you’re my boy,” Coach said to me as we stood in the locker room. I knew exactly what to do. I took off my shirt, dropped it on a nearby bench, and then I shot my big bulging arms up into a double biceps pose. The eyes of Coach’s friend shot wide and he mouthed the words ‘oh my fucking god’ to his pal. I felt a shot of pride zoom to my balls. Having Coach show me off to his friends was such a turn on. “Wanna feel ‘em?” Coach said to his friend. “Hell yeah,” his friend quickly shot back. “Bring those things closer, son,” Coach said to me and I immediately walked over to his friend – arms still flexing powerfully – and stood directly in front of him. Tiny grown-man hands attempted to grope my big peaks, but the mounds were just too thick and hard. I looked at the Coach’s friend and realized how much bigger I was than this older man. We were the same height, but my enormous size made him look so demure and wimpy. My third leg started to stiffen as I compared my swole body to the guy in front of me. Coach had moved over to admire the size difference, as well. “Yeah, dude, I’ve grown my boy something huge, haven’t I?” Coach said as he stared at how small his friend looked next to me. “He’s a fucking muscle machine. Eats me out of house and home, but he’s as strong as an ox so I never have to do any hard labor. He does all the heavy lifting and any chore there is. Yeah, my boy is gigantic muscle perfection.” Coach reached up to run his hand across my hairless bulging chest. I looked into his eyes as he rubbed my hardness and sucked in air. I could tell he was getting turned on in a major way – my flexing, his friend’s smallness compared to me, and the way my hard muscles didn’t give at all when he pressed in. I was beginning to sweat a little since I was still holding my arms in a flexed state – that, and the fact that the room was getting a little stuffy from all the worshipping. “Let’s give my friend a higher view of the room, boy. I think he’d liked to be picked up,” Coach said, removing his hand from my pecs and stepping back a little. Never would I need an order from Coach repeated. I followed his lead on everything. My motto was Coach always knew best. Coach’s friend let out a little whimper when I lowered my arms, grabbed him at the waist and easily lifted his smaller frame into the air – completely extending my arms upward. This put the guy’s crotch right at eye level and I could see my work had already achieved Coach’s initial goal. I knew he wanted me to make his friend harder than hell. We could now check that off the list – the dude had an impressively large raging boner. “How’s the view up there?” Coach asked his friend. “Stunning,” he replied and I looked up to see that he was commenting on my shoulders, back, and chest from his angle above. “Make ‘em spurt, boy,” Coach ordered. “No,” cried his friend, but it was too late. I lowered the man and pressed his crotch into my hard chest as he came down. I did the same as I lifted him back up – basically rubbing his hard-on against my muscled body. Two passes up and down proved to be too much for the guy. I could tell he was fighting the ejaculation as hard as he could, but being easily manhandled by me sent him over the top. Within seconds he was flopping around in my hands as if he were having some kind of a seizure. I simply held him in the air until his prolonged orgasm finished. The poor guy’s eyes rolled back into his head and he cried out loudly as he filled his underwear with sweet-smelling man juice. I was now fully hard, myself, having loved dominating Coach’s friend so easily. But it was the fact that I was doing exactly what my Coach told me to do that turned me on the most. I lived and grew simply to please him. I turned to see him give me an approving nod and smile – acknowledging my obedience. When I sensed the man in my hands was calm enough – and strong enough – to stand alone, I put him back on the floor. “Now what am I going to do? I’ve got a big mess at my crotch!” exclaimed his friend in a now much weaker voice. “Not to worry, my friend, the three of us will take a shower,” Coach replied and his friend emitted a second little whimper at the thought of showering with me. “Boy, I don’t think either my friend or I would like to walk right now.” I immediately knew what to do. As soon as I was told something from my Coach I reacted without even a second thought. I was his boy and I followed his every order – I granted his every wish. Bending slightly, I pushed my shoulder into the abs of Coach’s friend. I then did the same with Coach on the other shoulder. I loved how there was still so much empty space available even though I had a grown man across each shoulder. I stood with no extra effort at all and took both men up in the air at the same time. As I walked it merely felt like I was a little heavier. Carrying two men felt like I only had two towels draped over my shoulders. I walked to the large group shower and placed both men on the ground. They had each taken the opportunity to groped different muscles on my body as we traveled the short distance. I missed feeling their hands rubbing me and trying to squeeze my bulges. “Strip, boy, and get the water warm,” Coach ordered, as he began to unbutton his shirt. My board shorts were off almost before he finished his sentence. I had recently begun to anticipate what Coach would want. I was sometimes able to follow an order before he even said it. We had become so completely compatible. “Holy fuck! He’s got a horse dick!” exclaimed Coach’s friend when my shorts hit the floor. I felt my face turning red. I’d always been big below the belt – ever since I could remember. I surpassed my dad in dick size when I was just ten years old. I don’t think he ever got over it. In gym class, guys actually ran from the locker room when I undressed – scared of what I could do with my huge tool. I didn’t turn red from embarrassment, though. I turned red because I was proud of my third leg. Showing off my huge rod for Coach was another thing that could make me hard. The half hard large cock started getting bigger and poking out from my crotch. “Yeah, the thing’s like a T-Rex when it’s fully hard,” Coach said. “I think that’s where he gets his power and what makes him grow. And stand back when it blows – the thing can chug out a lotta cum. Watch this. Fully hard, son.” His request was my command. Instantly, my cock shot fully rigid and slapped loudly against my hard cobbled stomach – the tip almost reaching the bottom of my voluminous pecs. Coach always screamed I was wider than a doorknob every time I started to plow him. He also loved how my cock followed his orders. One night he made me stand by the bed and he’d say ‘get hard’ and watch my cock elongate and then he’d order it to be ‘flaccid’ and the huge thing would instantly deflate. After a few rounds of that I was turning purple from my need to release. The older man offered up his nice ass as a reward for my obedience. “Holy hell, it’s thicker than my arm!” said Coach’s friend. By this point, Coach and his friend were fully undressed. The remains of the friend’s orgasm were caked on the fur around his still hard cock. Obviously the guy couldn’t be around muscles like mine and not be stiff as hell. I took a moment to soak in Coach’s beautiful body. It still turned me on so much. Everything from the salt and pepper fur across his chest to the elder daddy muscles that still bulged nicely to the amazing bubbled ass that looked like it belonged on a twenty-year old guy. Coach always said he kept his ass nicely muscled from doing squats onto my humongous rod – one of my personal favorite things we did together. The elder man knew I was looking at him, so he turned to give me a nice view of his perfect butt. My cock throbbed noticeably. “How ‘bout we soap up my big boy. There’s nothing more glorious than running your hands all over his body,” Coach said, grabbing a couple of bars of soap. “Hell yeah,” came his friend’s enthusiastic response and I moved under the spray of water to get my bulges wet for them. I spread my thick legs slightly apart, so they could get between my mountainous thighs. I also let my muscled lats force my huge arms away from my body for easy access to my biceps and sides. Water trickled down my pec shelf and fell to the floor like some kind of muscle waterfall. I stood there at attention as the two men began to soap up every nook and cranny of my monstrous body. I loved watching their small hands trying to press in my hard skin or attempting to grope some muscle that was just too big. Soon I was covered in luscious white suds, my bulges glistening in the light. My giant cock stuck straight out from my body like a diving board ready for one of the men to bounce on. “My boy likes his balls to be squeezed,” Coach said to his friend. “You take that low hanging huge thing on your side and I’ll grab the ball on mine. Squeeze hard – he likes it that way and, trust me, he can take more pressure than we can give. Show us those big guns while we fondle your sack, boy.” Again, my soapy biceps were immediately flexed without a second thought. They obeyed the Coach as if he was some kind of army drill sergeant and I was a brand new recruit. I loved how my huge arms were bigger than both men’s heads. I then felt small hands grabbing both of my baseball-like cum pouches under my protruding rod. A bear-like growl escaped from my throat, as both men started to squeeze with what I’m sure was all their might. My big cock bobbed up and down from the pleasure of their grip. The two men yanked down in unison as they continued to squeeze hard. It was like they were trying to milk a huge bull. My ass cheeks tightened and my biceps tensed even higher as my body responded to their yanking and crushing of my balls. Soon, Coach got his reward. A big gob of thick, intensely white cum bubbled from the end of my big dick head and hung there like some kind of sexual stalactite. God, I loved getting my balls tugged on hard. The big glob of cum stretched down to the shower floor – that’s how thick and heavy my juice was. When Coach sucked me off he always said he got enough protein in one of my loads to meet the daily requirements for a month. “That stuff’s potent. You’ll have to try some of my boy’s milk later on. It makes you feel more masculine than you ever have before for about three days straight. I call it my muscle boy high,” Coach told his friend and I felt my chest swell bigger with pride. “It’s time we had some release, boy. One-arm bear hugs for everyone. Squeeze the cum out of us.” My big arms came down, I wrapped them around the arms and chest of both men, and then I hoisted the smaller dudes into the air as if they were toddlers. I loved how the weight of two grown men was nothing for me to pick up. I instantly started squeezing, making sure my bulging biceps pressed hard into both men’s pecs. At the same time I pulled my arms inward so the two guys ended up staring at each other as I hugged them tightly. Our faces were close to each other, so I got to see them turn red as my squeeze became more and more unbearable. This was one of Coach’s favorite ways to orgasm. I hugged even more tightly and looked down at the three dicks poking out like swords about to have a duel. Both of their cocks put together would not come close to matching the hugeness of mine. I let out a growl to make it seem like I was using a lot more power from my arms than I really was – knowing neither man could have taken my full strength. The pressure from my muscles proved to be two much and both men erupted with loud moans of pleasure. I held them in place as their bodies jerked back and forth from the magnitude of their ejaculations. Their cum blasts shot off like cannons at each other and the splat noise as it hit skin was louder than the shower. I immediately lessened the pressure from my arms – we didn’t need anyone passing out. “Fuuuucckkkk, that gets me every time,” Coach said loudly when he had recovered from his orgasm. “My boy could squeeze cum out of a boulder!” Both men were limp from fatigue. I continued to hold their bodies against my bigger one. I took turns moving each of them under the spray of the shower so we could clean the mixture of their man juices off of them. The water hitting my still rock-hard cock felt good. I knew Coach was ready to grant me some release, too. “My boy wants to get his rocks off, doesn’t he?” Coach asked and I nodded my head. “Let’s show my friend, here, the power of that huge bazooka of yours. Aim for the far wall, boy.” I turned my body – and the two of them – towards the far end of the big shower room – about fifteen feet away. I willed my cock to move from sticking straight up against my abs to sticking straight out like the barrel of a tank gun. I spread my legs wider, knowing I’d need some extra support as I unloaded. I squeezed both men a little harder – just to get them primed for the show. “No fucking way,” Coach’s friend said as he realized what was about to happen. “Do your Coach proud, boy,” Coach said and then he bellowed, “Ready. Aim. Fire!” The instant machine gun like splattering against the far wall was incredible. A torrent of cum blotches appeared on the wall and began to drip artistically down the wall. I unloaded what Coach liked to call a ‘tsunami-sized’ orgasm. He said the force of my ejaculations was sometimes more powerful than my plowing. I had always had a little fantasy about busting concrete or breaking through tile with the force of my spewing. The continued smacking against the wall made that fantasy pop into my head again. I heard Coach’s friend shout ‘holy hell’ at the amount of cum I unloaded and it’s obvious powerful blast, but I was too wrapped up in my release to show my pride. My crotch jerked strongly back and forth as I pummeled the wall with my cum torpedoes. I continued to hold my two little admirers in the air the entire time – this only adding to their pleasure and mine. When I finally spurted out my last shot, which still went halfway across the room, the wall looked like some shopkeeper had sprayed it with fake snow for Christmas. I could feel Coach’s approval as the three of us surveyed my work. I had impressed his friend not only with the force of my blasts, but with the amount of juice, as well. “Told you my boy is a cum factory,” Coach said. “I think the bigger he gets the more sweet man-honey he can produce. Let’s deflate that monstrous thing, boy. We’re going out in public soon and we don’t want to give anyone a heart attack.” Instantly, my cock obeyed the Coach and went flaccid. His wish was my command.
  19. 7 points
    Preamble: Here's the first two parts of a new series I've been working on. A big thank you to @rolling24, who besides commissioning the following multi-part series and inspiring me with idea's, also made ton of spelling corrections and other improvements. Cheers! Dad, The Homewrecker. PART 1: Despite our best efforts, some places on our globe remain shrouded in mystery, tempting us from afar with intrigue. Like, for example, the bedroom of a failing marriage. ----------- “Dad….” Luke called out meekly, intense pleasure shooting through every fiber of his body. Fuck. It was hard to focus while Macy was giving you a blowjob. Images of the bedroom formed a whirlwind in his mind. But his dad remained the one point of clarity, visible through the mist. While Macy was giving her husband a blowjob, Luke’s father was stretching open her pussy with great expertise. She was thankful her husband’s penis didn’t take up as much space as the equipment his dad packed, making it a lot easier to let out moans of pleasure. “Dad.” Luke tried again, his voice now rising above the involuntary crescendo of moans from Macy and the brutish grunts from his dad. His dad still didn’t seem to have heard him. Maybe the ecstasy clearly etched on his face while he fucked his latest conquest completely dominated his mind. Luke focused on his dad’s body again. The effect was unmistakable this time. He had to tell him. Through the smoke of bodily odors and sex he tried making eye contact with his father. He could see his brown eyes shining as their gazes met, on opposite sides of the same woman, his wife. His dad just pulled a smirk, cockily raising his right arm into a bicep flex. Of course, Luke didn’t need to tell him. He had probably figured it at himself at this point. Luke was mesmerized by the bicep flex, you could see it most clearly there. With the sound of his dad’s heavy balls slapping against Macy’s body as background noise, both men watched the already flexed peak slowly rise higher and higher, inches of brawn magically flowing into the muscle by the minute. The effect slowed as Luke’s Dad’s dominant humping tapered off. Son and father made eye contact again. “I’m fucking growing.” His dad said in between heavy breaths with a confident grin. Luke came. ----------- 48 HOURS EARLIER. “I’m a bad little cop. I can’t help but ogle all the hot secretaries, and I like toying with the bad girls I arrest.” A small uncomfortable silence lingered before the reply. “No, this is not it.” There was a little rummaging in the box of props. “Your scores are terrible, you only look at my bulge in class, but if show me your tits I might give you a passing grade…” This time the answer came much more quickly. “Nope, doesn’t do it either.” More rummaging in the box of props. “Girls like you shouldn’t mess with guys like me. We both know we won’t be able to cage our... Desires.” The replier hesitated for a moment, gently avoiding a hurtful comment. “I’m sorry Luke, I don’t think this is gonna work for me.” Luke seemed disappointed by the response, and he shoved his set of role-play props in the closet. Macy stood up from the bed and put her bra and underwear back on, dissatisfaction with the night’s results evident on her face. “Did I at least spark something in you?” He asked, while the couple was on opposite sides of the room, getting ready for another sexless night. Macy asked herself if the image of her chubby husband hanging over her, playing various roles, saying the corniest lines with the worst acting had ignited any arousal. “No,” she replied. Luke’s cheeks went scarlet. He had been so sure role-play would be the answer. He jumped into the bed and quickly covered himself up with the blanket, his belly jiggling wildly in the process. Luke stared at his wife while she prepared for bed. He knew most men would kill to have a wife as good-looking. She was voluptuous and beautiful, with an hourglass figure few women could emulate. A few years back they had been the resident power couple on their college campus, both of them sexy and virile. Him strong, muscular and wide, her curvy and enchanting. Now one of them was slacking, and it wasn’t the woman who looked like she hadn’t aged a day since college. It was the man who couldn’t resist a donut each morning, who ate through an entire tub of ice cream while waiting for his wife to get back from her modeling gig, who hadn’t set a foot into a gym since his days on the football team. “We can just try regular sex.” Luke proposed with an eager tone, desperate to please his wife. Macy gently smiled while she looked at her soft husband in bed. He tried his best, there was no denying that. “We already did so last night. I know about your stamina.” Macy quickly kissed him on the forehead. “Honestly, it isn’t that big of a deal, most women go without an orgasm for years.” “We’ll give it another whirl soon then, yeah?” He saw the unused strap on his wife had bought still protruding from the box of earlier discarded role-play props. The sight made him slightly uneasy. “What other option do we have?” she asked, while stepping into bed. And then the doorbell rang. -------------------------------- Luke opened the front door, ready to tell the idiot who thought it was a good idea to ring doorbells after midnight to go to hell. But the big shadow in the cold night air wasn’t just your regular old idiot. “Dad?” Luke called out in disbelief. He almost couldn’t believe the man standing in front of his porch was his old man, he hadn’t heard from him in months. “Lukey! Kiddo. Sorry to drop in on you like this at… 8pm? But...” “It’s 1:30AM.” “Right! 1:30. Just got back from a business trip from Hawaii. This gorgeous gay couple I was counseling was having difficulty finding the male G-spot so I---” “Look, my evening hasn’t been great. I’d appreciate it if you could just get to the point.” Luke said, with a face that confirmed he was pretty tired of his dad’s endless tales of the sex therapy he provided. “Riiiight... So, you know the girl I was dating?” Luke nodded, unsure what his father’s love life had to do with his sudden reappearance. “Welllll. She kicked me out. Turns out I hadn’t told her we were in a polyamorous relationship. Crazy how that happens. Anyways, I just need a spot to rest my head for a few days until I get an apartment.” Luke just raised an eyebrow in reply, hoping his dad wasn’t asking what he thought he was asking. “... I was hoping that spot could be here? I’ll sleep on the couch. Or on the floor. All the nearby motels are full, I’m kinda out of options.” Luke sighed in exasperation. He turned his head and stared at the starry night sky for a moment. Luke couldn’t look his dad in the eyes while he thought. He had to make a rational decision. Luke rather wouldn’t have dealt with his dad for another moment if he had any option, but he was family…. “Sure. Fine. Whatever. Come on in.” Luke said with a shrug, like the decision had been entirely out of his hands. There probably was some truth to that. Men like Luke don’t say no to men like his dad. As his dad stepped out of the night black and into the warm lighting of the house, part of the reason Luke preferred not to talk with his dad became obvious. Because where Luke was all soft and flabby with a thick layer of fat, any vestige of his college football body long past, his dad continued to have a body that radiated masculine energy to some extent. He hadn’t given in to his every whim as Luke had and it clearly showed. Matt looked good for a man his age. He had maintained his quarterback build from thirty years ago with a strict gym regimen. Even though he had a good layer of chunk covering him it was clear he still muscular and handsome. His dad couldn’t be faulted the unfortunate difference between them, but Luke always blamed him a bit for having to reside in his more muscular shadow. At least the few inches of height Luke had on his pops gave him a few coat hangers to hang his masculine pride on to. He couldn’t help but long for the college days when he dwarfed his dad with his own muscularity, but those days were now long gone. “Matt! It’s been too long!” Macy squealed while she ran down the stairs. Luke tried to not to blame his dad for his obvious ‘excitement’ upon seeing Macy. The way her rack bounced up and down as she rushed down the stairs was unintentional, but Luke could see how a red-blooded man like his father was aroused. The pair exchanged quick hugs, and Luke thought his dad’s eyes rested on Macy’s body just a second too long. “Did I just hear correctly you’ll be staying with us for the next couple of days?” She innocently asked. She had a certain shine and glimmer to her most people didn’t have at 2am, and her beauty contrasted sharply with her husband’s sunken and pudgy face. Matt let out a short uncomfortable laugh while scratching his mostly bald head. Luke was reminded with a grin how much his dad disliked being in anyone’s debt. “Yeah, Lukey was kind enough to let me have the couch for the next few days. I hope you don’t mind.” Macy quickly waved her hands in giddy excitement. “Of course not! We haven’t chatted in forever, it’s about time I got all caught up with my father-in-law. There are some blankets in the cupboard Matt, I imagine you’ll probably want to hit the hay.” Luke was glad his dad nodded and head towards the couch. He’d feel a lot better about having his dad strutting around his house if his wife wasn’t wearing her revealing nightgown. “We’ll catch up tomorrow dad. Good night.” “Good night kiddo.” ----------- When the couple was again tucked in, the events of the evening replayed in Luke’s head. Some part of him felt like he had made a terrible mistake. He’d put his foot down this time, and not let his father walk all over him. “This time will be different” Luke softly mumbled while sleep slowly caught up with him. He stretched out his arms and gently spooned Macy. His big body may fill him with self loathing, but at least it was good cuddle material for his wife. While he brought her in for a hug he noticed how tense her body still was. She was wide awake. “Everything okay hun?” Luke asked as he drifted further and further away. “Luke. Babe. We need to talk.” Immediately Luke was brought back to reality. He felt a bit anxious. “Alright,” was all he could mutter. “I’ve been thinking about my little… predicament. I know we’ve been trying really hard, but it feels like we aren’t getting anywhere, so II did some googling today….” Please don’t suggest strap on. Please don’t suggest strap on. Please don’t suggest strap on. “... And I think we should bring someone else into the bedroom.” Luke shot up in surprise. He definitely hadn’t been expecting that. He could get behind it though. Another sexy woman crawling over him, that’d be sure to finally be able to push his wife over the edge. “Who do you have in mind?” Luke asked with as much innocence as he could muster. He had his mind on their sexy, young neighbor girl. Her husband had been deployed for the past few months, and she looked horny enough to even fuck Luke, fat rolls and all. It helped she was always watching whenever Macy was sunbathing in her bikini. The thought of the two women making out was already flashing through his mind. Luke’s last attempt at eating out Macy had gone rather horribly but the neighbor looked like a girl who knew her way around those parts. “I was thinking Matt.” Luke’s blood turned ice-cold right away. “My dad?” he practically screeched in disbelief. “Calm down. Yes, it’s a little weird. But honestly, anything besides a guy isn’t gonna do much for me.” “Okay. Fair enough. But still, my dad?” Macy shrugged. “Do you know any other guy as sexually liberated as him? He has a fling every other night. One woman could not be enough for him. I want this to be a one time thing, and your dad is the only one I know who sees sex as just sex. Do you wanna get in some internet weirdo?” Luke had to admit she had a point. He couldn’t count his dad’s ‘girlfriends’ in the last month on one hand. Slowly, Luke felt his wife’s gentle and tender hands interlock with his. “Only say yes if you’re okay with it hun.” Macy softly said. But in her eyes Luke could see a certain kind of desperation. Their sex had been dull for months. He hadn’t heard her orgasm for nearly a year, and he was sure she had been faking it for a while before that. They used to go at it daily, even when Luke had turned into a blob, but Luke’s sex drive was slowly drying up while hers was still very much active. Luke couldn’t imagine the amount of hormones raging through her body, a woman like her needed to be pleased. “Okay babe.” Luke said with a gentle smile. The idea of his dad in the same bedroom as him, fucking the same woman, was still really weird to him. But Luke also knew it’d be good for her. He had heard the female orgasm was kind of like an engine, after a kick start it could be relatively easy to reactivate. And as unfortunate as it was, his dad was the best man for the job. And hey, maybe his dad wouldn’t even succeed in getting her off, wouldn’t that be a blow to his ego as self certified sex guru. The couple looked at each other and smiled. After one awkward encounter maybe their troubles could be behind them. Finally, after a long, eventful evening, Luke dozed off. “And whenever had a little awkwardness killed anyone?” He softly mumbled while the world faded to black. ---------------------- The events of the night before suddenly jumped back into Luke’s mind when he found his dad jerking off on his living room couch. First Luke calmed down somewhat while remembering that he had voluntarily provided lodgings to his dad. Then he was severely freaked out because his dad was lying completely nude and jerking off in his living room. He wanted to scream out but hesitated for a moment, the sight intriguing him. He could see why his dad was such a lady killer, he had the body to pull it off. Perhaps he’d was best categorized as a having the build of a coach, with thick juicy pecs and the faint outline of abs. All of it covered in a slight layer of grey fur. And of course, there was the thick cock he was jerking off in a slow rhythmic motion. Luke found himself a bit jealous of his dad’s member, because he looked to be packing an inch or two more than Luke. In fact, seeing his dad lay there say comfortable in his own skin flared up quite a few of Luke’s own insecurities. Luke stopped his pondering and brought himself back to reality. “Dad? What the fuck!” Matt didn’t seem the slightest bit dazed by the interruption of his son. “Hey Lukey! Morning.” He said, while not looking up from his jerking. Luke had prayed his dad had grown some inhibitions since they last slept under the same roof but that clearly wasn’t the case. He knew that sexual self-confidence was probably just as attractive to the younger women Matt slept with as his masculine body. It was annoying to deal with if he was your dad though. “There’s a bathroom upstairs. If you gotta take care of your morning wood, do it there. There you aren’t in the view of the neighbors.” Luke calmly explained, trying not to look while his dad let out a few more grunts of pleasure. “Alright. Alright. I’ll go do this out of view…” Matt smacked his hard member in his hands, the sound plastering a grin on his face. “Wanna join me? Often during therapy sessions I recommend guys jerk off with their friends, helps the bonding experience as well as activate…” “Normal dad’s don’t jerk off with their sons. Don’t be weird.” Matt let that hang in the air for a moment, considering if he should go with his reply. “Most dads don’t fuck their son’s wives either.” He said in an amused tone. Luke felt his blood turn cold. “How did---.” “Macy. She asked me if I’d be willing to fuck her as she left for work. I’m glad she did, it’s gonna be a reallll fun evening.” Matt said while slapping his son on the back with the hand he had just seconds earlier being using to jerk off with. There was a smirk on his face but it didn’t seem cruel, rather one of genuine excitement. Luke cringed and winced, but he was thankful he himself didn’t have to be the one asking his dad if he’d be up for the threesome. “Alright, I’m gonna take care of this.” Matt said pointing as his cock before bounding up the stairs with a confident whistle. As Luke heard the slapping of his dad’s balls between his trained thighs Luke reminded himself to kick him out as soon as possible. Probably the worst part of the jealousy that raged through Luke while he heard more grunts of pleasure emerge from the bathroom upstairs, was knowing his dad didn’t mean to make Luke feel bad. Matt had always been completely relaxed with nudity, his many, many sexual partners and countless hours of discussing intercourse in lecture halls had dissolved any restraint about sex and being naked. He didn’t mean to make his son feel bad about his fat and sexless body, but feeling bad was all that Luke could do while he compared himself to his more virile dad. Luke sighed, and hoped the eight hours of office work that were ahead of him would take his mind off things. PART 2: They decidedly did not. “Threesome?” He heard the snack lady ask while she strolled past his desk. Luke felt his blood turn hot. “What? No.... I wouldn’t do that kind of thing. Happily married. Who told you? My wife---” He stuttered and stumbled. How could she know? Did the whole office know? Did everyone know? Was his life over? Should he moved to Texas? India? The snack lady looked unfazed. “Tea, want some?” She asked again, shaking the kettle she had on her cart. Ah. He had just misheard. Shit. Luke mumbled something along the lines of ‘No thanks’ and she moved the cart along. He knew that mishearing ordinary conversation probably wasn’t an indication of confidence, yet still he didn’t feel like pulling out of the night’s upcoming plans. Part of that was desperation, part of it knowing there weren’t that many alternatives that didn’t tap into his wife’s fetish for fucking men with dildo’s, and part of it a certain….morbid curiosity. Luke’s phone buzzed with a text. It rarely did that. “Hon, grab some dinner near work and only walk into the bedroom at 8pm sharp. I want both my studs walking through the door at the same time. ❤️ -Mace” Luke smiled a little, his wife could be one kinky fucker. And being called a stud made him feel a little better while chomping down a donut. --------------------- Luke quietly looked at his dad again under the dim light of the lamp. Matt’s handsome square jaw and stubbled face looked intensely into nothingness. Luke was reminded again of how much better his dad looked in his fifties than he himself looked now in his thirties. He tried not to let that bother him, especially as they were so close to the big moment. Both men were standing in nothing but their briefs, so Luke had ample time to scan up and down his dad’s body. He didn’t even look that great, but he carried that body with such confidence he didn’t need to be ripped like a model. “At least I’m not 5’9.” Was all Luke could think while he looked at his own belly with discontent. “Come on in boys.” Macy’s songbird like voice sang from the other side of the door. The two men quickly glanced at each other. Father and son. An unusual couple, but Matt had enough gentle warmth radiating about him that Luke felt somewhat put at ease. His dad was just treating this as fun. Luke reminded himself he should do so too. With a last nod of consent both men entered at the same time. Macy laid there, temptingly and tantalizingly nude with just a then sheet covering her exquisite body. She was a goddess. Luke suddenly felt bad that he’d never shared her before. Her figure was beautiful. They had been each other's first the initial semester of college a dozen years back an neither had been with anyone else. Luke placed himself in front of Macy’s ‘entrance’ and softly pushed his bulge covered in sagging tighty-whities against her. He had hoped the display would be a tease, but it looked more like he was just pushing his belly into her. “Lukey, baby, I want you up here.” Macy said with a wink and a gentle tap next to her head. Luke took his new position with a little unease. His wife stripped him of his unflattering garment, his cock jumping into the warm air of the room with eager excitement. Macy’s eyes were completely focused on Luke’s hard cock and Luke’s cock alone. Macy stretched out her hand and slowly jerked it, her small her hands making the average piece of equipment look bigger. Luke tried focusing on the way his wife’s eyes beautifully sparkled while she stared at the piece of meat in her hands. But he found his gaze alternating between his wife’s curvy form and his masculine dad, who was standing at the end of the bed. Matt’s gaze was firmly planted on Macy’s hot body, his big chest heaving while he rubbed his bulge through the fabric of his stylish and tight underwear. Luke thought he’d be a whole lot more weirded out by his dad standing there if he hadn’t seen him naked and in a state of arousal so many times. Seeing him slowly getting himself hard felt strangely… Normal. With a gruff his dad stepped out of his underwear into complete nakedness. Macy didn’t even look, her eyes were still plastered firmly on her husband. It was something Luke was thankful for, he knew how much of a thing she had for muscular guys, and his dad somewhat fit into that category. Luke wanted nothing more than for his eyes to roll back and to be lost in a wave of pleasure, but he couldn’t pull away from the sight of his dad preparing to enter his wife. Matt pulled out a condom, and rolled it onto his completely hard dick with a single casual hand and the expertise of someone who did it often. Luke felt jealousy burn in him again. Why did his shit genes not endow him with a thick seven and a half inch tool like his dad had swinging between his legs instead of saddling him with an average five and half? Slowly and gently his dad entered, without pause. Macy took it like a pro, her vagina was made for cock. Without even a glance at Matt, she directed Luke onto the bed and pulled his cock into her mouth, licking up the small drop of pre at the tip, savoring the taste. Luke felt like he was on top of the world, his model like wife giving him a blowjob with an expression of pure pleasure plastered on her face, undoubtedly because she had the honor of servicing his great cock…. Then Luke remembered there was another man inside of her, and he was much more likely to be the source of the pleasure. His feeling of greatness was shattered by the large silhouette of his father standing on the edge of the bed. Luke pursed his lips in dissatisfaction while he looked at the guy standing on the other end of Macy, a man with a trained physique and superior endowment, who Luke knew was much more virile than he currently was. Luke once again found himself not looking at his beautiful wife, but at his dad. Part of him hoped he could spot some secret technique that he could replicate to give his wife the pleasure Matt was currently providing. That would mean her new moans of pleasure weren’t just a consequence of a bigger, better cock. Then Luke spotted something awfully strange while looking at his dad’s silhouette. He knew people said sex is the best work-out, but he had never thought to take it seriously. His dad looked a little leaner than just a few minutes ago. Like he had burned a half dozen pounds. Clearly all of it had been fat, because the abs that were now on display looked great. His pecs looked a little deeper and square too. Luke was just about to comment on it when he felt himself going over the edge. It had come suddenly, but then it almost always did with him. He didn’t even get to shout that he was cumming before shooting his small dribble into his wife’s mouth. A wave of tiredness washed over Luke following the encounter. He always felt drained after sex. He threw himself back onto the bed. At first he closed his eyes as sleep always came seconds after he came. But the sound of Macy’s soft moans and his dad’s grunts were too overwhelming to ignore. “Now it’s just you that needs to come.” Matt said smiling while lifting Macy up in his arms. It was the first time that Macy really looked at her father-in-law while getting fucked by him and her faced showed she clearly liked what she saw. Matt increased his pace and depth, making Macy’s eyes roll back in their sockets. Matt closed his eyes as he drilled her, savoring the feeling of stretching yet another woman open. Luke was the only one aware of the remarkable scene unfolding while Matt’s cock continued to firmly push into Macy. Because it almost appeared as with every thrust his dad made, he seemed a little bigger than before. It’s effect was nearly unnoticeable, but due to Matt’s rapid pace he slowly seemed to inflate with the tiniest part of a pound. And it wasn’t fat, mind you, it was the most masculine of compounds. Muscle Luke could see that after ten minutes of continuously fucking his wife, his dad seemed a bit beefier. Proportionally more muscled. Luke didn’t think about how that was odd and against every law of nature he knew till the screams of pleasure from his wife suddenly dragged him back to reality. “Oh fuck. Oh fuck? Oh fuck!” Macy yelled out while experiencing an orgasm for the first time in forever. Her stiffened body loosened as she rode her wave of bliss into cloud nine. Matt gently laid her on the bed and pulled his thick cock out of her. He didn’t seem to have noticed yet that his arms looked just a tad beefier and more muscular than before. Luke bit his tongue. Whatever he saw, he assured himself, it probably wasn’t real. A trick of the light, or whatever. People don’t just grow, right? Matt looked at his rock hard dick. He still hadn’t cum, but he felt like he was just a few tugs away from exploding. He looked Macy directly in the eyes and then gave his baby maker a firm squeeze. “Fuck yeah.” He growled with a grin, while he shot his load into condom. Luke thought his dad’s dick looked just a hair longer than a few minutes ago, had he not been fully hard when he entered? Matt carefully peeled the tight condom off his rod, and looked at it cluelessly for a second. “You got a bin?” He asked. Luke stared out into the distance, the entire last minute feeling more and more like a dream and haze. He only registered the question had been aimed at him after a few seconds. “Oh! No. Just put it on somewhere on the desk.” Luke said with a slight, dismissive wave of his hand. He just wanted to catch some rest before he started seeing weirder stuff than growing dads. Matt shifted his naked weight from one leg to another in front of the desk, not certain where to put the stretched-out cum-filled rubber. He ended up hanging it over a picture so it wouldn’t drip out over the table. Luke wasn’t sure if he intentionally chose to hang it over a honeymoon photo, covering Macy’s face with the worn out condom. “Thanks for the fun and a great lay” Matt said as he winked at Macy with a chuckle. A girlish giggle from Luke’s wife was the only reply. “We’ll see you tomorrow dad.” Luke said, while firmly looking at the door. “Oh. Before I forget, Lukey. Mind grabbing me a tub of protein from the store tomorrow? I’m gonna be apartment hunting and super busy, but I’ll need some after my heavy lifting session tomorrow. Don’t want this body getting soft!” “Get your own protein. Dad.” Luke said with snark and sleep invading his voice. Matt’s eyes flared for a moment and Luke thought he had made a terrible mistake. He was fully prepared for a speech about what happened if you ignored requests from the better men in the world. The more muscular men. The more hung men. The men that fucked your wife. But such a speech did not come. “Good night, Lukey.” His dad said with a shrug. Luke looked at the variety of bodily fluids slathered over his wife’s puss. He did not feel like saying “Good night” back. -------------------------- Quietly Luke shut the door on his car. It was 6am and he had tried to be as quiet as possible while he had sneaked around the house. He had originally just wanted to sit in the living room and watch some TV till it was time to leave for work, but he had forgotten his dad had taken over the couch. So instead he sat in the car. The scenery was better too, because it was a place that didn’t involve seeing memories of his dad in every bit of furniture. Memories of his dad growing and swelling with muscl---. “No.” Luke mumbled to himself. He wouldn’t give in to spectral images just yet. People don’t just grow. He had to take his mind off things. He slowly kicked the car into gear, driving to the nearest 24H grocery store. Yet still images of his dad were all that filled Luke’s mind. His heavy breathing. His muscles slowly inflating with each and every thrust... Luke turned on the only piece of distraction he had readily available in his car, the radio. “...To close of the midnight show, here is Lizzo, with her hit new single ‘Juice!’." Luke wasn’t familiar with the tune but considering it was designed to be an earworm, it didn’t take long for him to sing along unapologetically loudly. “Ain’t my fault I’m out here getting loose.” Luke sang, while tapping on the steering wheel with his fingers. “Gotta blame it on the goose, gotta blame it on my juice baby.” The rhythm was infectious, and Luke almost forgot about the pickle he was in. Almost. Because while he waited for the traffic light to turn green, his mind conjured up strange daydreams and images. Daydreams that were more akin to remnant’s of nightmares. Instead of being in the car he suddenly found himself outside his bedroom door, peeking timidly into the room he had spent countless nights. The colours were hazy, washed out and vague, but what he saw inside burned into his eyes nonetheless. His wife was being held suspended in the air by one man’s beefy arms. Another big man was standing in front of her delicate body, stretching her passage wide open with his superior manhood. Luke couldn’t see their faces, but he didn’t need to, he knew who these men were. They were his worst fears personified. The fear that sooner or later his hot wife would get powerful men worthy of her delicious body. Luke felt sick. When he had first lost his football honed body to rolls of fat, this was a common nightmare for him. But he hadn’t seen it for a year or two. Had the threesome reawakened his anxiety? But he had consented to his dad’s participation, so why did he still feel so… Defiled? Luke felt his mouth go dry. Besides the deep horror, some of the vision inspired awe, he had to admit it. It’s in our human nature to love seeing the best our species has to offer during their most intimate moments, straight porn of guys with big dicks is popular for a reason after all. And jeez were these men and his wife perfect together. The man railing her was much bigger than Luke had been in his prime, with muscle cascading over muscle to form a thick and solid build that would be the envy of any man. His wives mewling sounds coupled with the juices cascading over her thighs, convinced Luke this modern hercules was big everywhere. Luke’s goggling was interrupted by a sudden sharp scream of pleasure coming from his wife. Luke knew it was all a daydream but it certainly sounded very real. He made eye contact with this dream version of the woman he was married to. Her mouth formed into a cruel grin, and she opened it to speak. But the sound that left her throat wasn’t the voice of Macy. It was the voice of Lizzo, singing her new hit single. “Ain’t my fault I’m out here getting loose. Gotta blame it on my juice. Gotta blame it on my juice. Gotta blame it on my juice. Gotta blame it on my juice. Gotta blame it on my--- HONK Luke jumped awake again with a startle. The traffic light was green again, and clearly the people behind him wanted to get on with their day. He quickly pulled into the parking lot of the grocery store, rubbing the temple of his head trying to figure out where those strange dreams kept coming from. ------------- Even when he pushed his shopping cart through the isles there wasn’t much else Luke could think about. He threw in some croissants, breakfast was his favourite. He passed by the tub of protein his Dad had requested. He halted for a moment in front of it. He could be the rebellious little devil and disobey his dad’s request, but there was no harm in helping him out, just this once, right? He threw the tub of protein in his shopping cart. While he did so he felt a strangle electric shock travel through his body. Luke clicked his tongue and pulled his face into a frown while an uncomfortable thought lingered in his mind. He suddenly thought hadn’t been daydreaming or experiencing left over nightmares at all. It was something more powerful. More primal. Not just a simple conjuring of the mind, instead it was a warning. A word of caution. An exhortation. Luke felt a chill travel through his spine while he sought the exact word to describe the alien feeling. A premonition. ------------------------------------- Continue to part III
  20. 7 points
    Fortune Favours... Part 2 Cas rounded the corner of the locker room to see Blake resting his head on a raised forearm against his open locker muttering to himself. His shoes were off, tossed to the side of an open gym bag whose contents had been rifled through carelessly. “shit....Hi, I'm Blake. Look at my arms....just had to go there, didn't you... Look I'm not a midget, I swear.... stupid height, stupid bet-you-can't-outlift-Me... probably thinks I'm like his little bratty brother or something....didn't even get-” "Get my number?" Cas asked in a small, quiet voice from the entryway to the otherwise empty locker-room. Blake's head whipped up and he winced as he smacked his elbow on the edge of the locker. "Sorry, I, uh, didn't notice you there...." Blake started haphazardly shoving things back into his gym bag, refusing to make eye contact. “S'Okay. I, um, just got here.” Cas lied, desperate to put Blake at ease after the mental self-flagellation he just witnessed. He padded over to the locker beside Blake's and started spinning his lock. “Seriously? The one right beside me?” Blake finally looked up. His cheeks were flush with emotion. “It's some kind of cosmic law.” Cas wasn't sure where to go from there. “So...about that number thing...?” “It's probably a good idea, right? And totally normal.... I mean, anything could happen between now and tomorrow morning, so it's better to be prepared....” Blake fished out his phone and held it in front of him like a protective talisman. Caspian watched Blake intently while he dug his own phone out of his pocket, watching for some break in whatever mood had taken hold of him. What had happened to the confidence bordering on cavalier arrogance that Blake had displayed out on the floor? Weren't they passed this ice-breaking phase, especially after how they responded to TJ together? An outrageous idea came to him – if he had interpreted things the wrong way, this could go very poorly for him. But really, what did Cas have to lose at this point? He nudged his phone against Blake's to get his attention and rolled the proverbial dice. “Hey, I just met you and this is crazy, but here's my number, so call me maybe?” The loud guffaws of laughter that spilled out of Blake shattered the heavy mood and made the risk absolutely worth it as the two of them exchanged numbers. “How do you do that, Cas? Make me – never-mind.... How has that song managed to stay so damn appropriate?” "Because we all still feel like small, insignificant chipmunks terrified to reveal who we are because of a species-wide fear of rejection and abandonment?" “Fuck, Cas. Are you always like this?” Blake looked dumbstruck by what Cas had just uttered. “Like what?” “So glib and unfazed. Confident, even.” “I'm... terrified right now, Blake....” “Bullshit.” “Seriously. Here. Check for yourself.” Cas held up his wrist for Blake to feel. Blake hesitated but then gripped the proffered limb carefully. It was slimmer than his own. He could feel the tendons and small, delicate bones under the skin. Beneath them, fluttering wildly, Blake could feel Cas's pulse racing rapidly. He looked down at the slender hand held in his broader palm, still not connecting the naked, vulnerable feeling of fear in his hand with the calm exterior Caspian projected to the world. “I can't believe – Wait – why are you afraid?” Cas took a deep breath and started speaking. Once he started, he couldn't stop the thoughts from coming forth. “You see, there's this guy I met. Kinda cute. Well, actually, he's fucking gorgeous. I met him today and despite some sort of desire for connection, I don't know much about him. All I know is that my vindictive, abusive ex sent him to work me over and possibly deliver me to him in an alleyway. But, instead of that, it turns out that this guy wasn't willing to go along with the plan at all. In fact, under this kind of arrogant exterior, he also has this pretty strong notion of when someone's being an asshole. What's more, he has this idealistic, potent, protective streak that prompts him to place himself in potential jeopardy even for a person he doesn't really know. But outside of those five minutes, I don't know anything else. And then I see him brutally chastizing himself but I can't figure out exactly why. Is it because I rubbed him the wrong way? Was I too... 'out' for him? Did he mean to do something but didn't? Why does he hate himself this way? I don't even know if he's interested in me or if he wants something else from me entirely. What do I do if he just wants to use me for something? I'm so damn tired of being afraid, of watching over my shoulder, of cautiously holding everyone at arm's length. And tired of being lonely because of that fear. I'm only 25, shouldn't this be when I'm having tonnes of sex to figure out what I actually want from an adult partner? And then I'm suddenly quoting song lyrics at him, because I can't stand to see anyone beat themselves up like that, no matter what the reason. No one should have that kind of channel to cause themselves instant pain. I guess maybe we all kind of do it to ourselves, but shouldn't we have an off switch? He doesn't seem to have one and so I decide to risk it and try to pull him out of whatever he's doing to himself. Who knows, maybe by helping him I'll be able to help myself too, right? Or maybe he'll be able to help me back somehow? The lyric thing is a gamble – it might cause him to get really, really angry at me. Even though he's shorter than me, I'm pretty sure he can totally kick my ass. If I get lucky, I might get out of the locker-room before he can break my face or an arm. So now he's holding my arm in a meaty, bear-paw of a hand and looking at me like I just sprouted a second head. I think the look is really because I'm trusting him so blindly and just pouring out my thoughts and fears to him, an absolute stranger. I'm kind of smitten at this point so I don't know that I could deny him anything. And the weighty feel of his hand enclosing my wrist, and the sight of his unbelievably broad shoulders, and his perfect-fucking face are all conspiring overtime to make me hard as a fucking rock. But I can't allow that to happen, because obviously getting hard is exactly the kind of thing that gets a fist in your face from the assumed mostly straight or closeted guy, especially in gym locker-rooms.” There was a stunned silence. “Jesus Christ.” Blake finally said something. He still hadn't let go of Caspian's wrist. “I don't think he's here right now....” “....Um....” “Say something, please, Blake?” “....” “Could I have my hand back, then?” “Oh yeah, sorry. I just...” Blake finally let Cas's hand drop. “You just what? I'm a little relieved you didn't swing a punch but I'm feeling a little exposed here.” Cas turned back to his locker and fiddled with the contents. “Full disclosure?” Blake made a decision and found his voice at last. “If you can, but I'll settle for any disclosure at this point." Cas started taking off his own shoes to distract himself from his growing regret and a lingering pit of fear. Blake started speaking, his words causing Cas to slow what he was doing to give his undivided attention. "What if I admitted that I've watched you every time we happened to be in the gym at the same time? I bet you didn't even notice, right? Truth is, I've been coming here for almost a month, not a week-and-a-half: stealing glances, marking your presence, always trying to show off, stand a tad taller, lift just a little bit more, if I thought there was even the slightest chance you might look over and see me. You always looked so focused though, a bit like you were trying to avoid interacting with anyone. You looked... lonesome? It's not like coming to the gym is a team sport or anything, but you seemed extra distant. But then, I happened to be here on a day you were working with Karen. You were a completely different person – vibrant, laughing, actually enjoying what you were doing instead of fighting through your sets like you had bad cramps or something. All I could think about for a couple of days after was that I could be that person, I could make you smile like that too." Blake pulled off his socks but didn't stop talking. “That's when I clued in that you did occasionally chat with some of the regular guys, the really big ones. The six feet plus ones, which I'm... clearly not. I'm broader than some of them, maybe, to scale, but I felt I wasn't big enough to get on your radar. I couldn't get that out of my head, even when I could plainly overhear that the reason you felt okay talking to them was that you had known them for years. I started comparing myself with the other members after that and realized I was... I am... shorter than all of the guys here. I'm 21 so it's not a new thing for me, being the vertically challenged guy. But that doesn't mean I'm not going to worry about it, that the thinly veiled looks of disappointment people give me when we first meet don't get to me. But you... you didn't give me that. You looked more than a little overwhelmed rather than underwhelmed when I first came over." Blake's tank top was next. He had to struggle to stretch it out and up over his shoulders, fully revealing the trim waist below the wide flare of his chest and back. Cas forced himself to look away and focus on counting down from 100 to keep himself from springing up erect. "In hindsight, I'm pretty sure TJ was watching me, watching you before he invited me to workout with them last week. He started telling me that he could make me taller and that he could arrange things so you'd have to notice me. Like a fucking moron, I believed it, ate it up, didn't bother to check things out for myself until today. Like a workout supplement could ever make me taller! When he sent me over to you today... it was like a dream come true. It's not like he could convince me to approach and meet you if it wasn't already something I, apparently so openly, longed for. You've met the guy – he's not exactly a master manipulator. But he does know how to take advantage of insecurity. I'm sorry I was such an easy target and that you got to be his target through me.” Blake slid down his shorts and boxer-briefs at once and stepped out of them. His package flopped out, smacking against his thigh heavily. “I'm not sorry that I finally got over my self-doubt to meet you. I'm not sorry that it gave me a chance to show you that I do have an admittedly, somewhat idealistic protective streak or that I got the chance to defend you at least a little bit from that jerk. I'm definitely not sorry that you've been struck smitten or that all I've been able to feel today is a tightening grip of emotion in my chest that makes my dick twitch each time I look at you. In short, this not-so-straight or closeted guy is thankful” He turned to face Caspian who marvelled, wide-eyed at the size of the member displayed before him. Confidence back in full swing, Blake felt a smirk creep a corner of his mouth up. “Fuck! That's your dick?!? And you're soft?!” Cas tried to keep it a whisper but he was just too shocked by the sight of the meat before him. He was incredibly lucky they were still the only two people in the locker-room. It had to be as long as his own erect dick could get with a significant width advantage. “Well, maybe not completely soft after hearing that. Definitely not sorry I got that reaction out of you.” Blake teased as he deliberately wrapped his towel around his waist at an agonizing pace. It did nothing to hide the obscene mound of bulge he possessed. “You have to know that you're packing... a lot...right?” Cas felt his cheeks heating up with embarrassment as he looked down at his own average member, still covered by his briefs. Blake followed his gaze down and took a step closer so they were both looking down at Caspian's junk. "Hey, you fill those out just fine. More than fine – I can clearly see the cute outline of your cut cock pushing against that adorable bubble-gum pink fabric. And the rainbow waistband sits just right to highlight the insane amount of oblique work you've done to make your Adonis belt as lean as possible. I'm struggling not to get hard here while I'm looking at you." Blake spoke softly, reassuringly, taking another step closer so he could hook an arm around Cas, resting his hand possessively on a hip. A faint gasp slipped through Cas's lips at the torrid, intimate touch. "I'm going to go into the steam-room. You're going to join me, right?" The self-assurance Blake said it with suggested refusal wouldn't be an option. With a squeeze and a gentle tug at Cas's waist, he sauntered off. Cas was at a loss. This didn't happen to people. At least not outside of porn. He was feeling far too much, far too fast. This was insane. Blake's reciprocation of the same intensity of emotions was uncanny. Why did Blake get to him so much? What was it about him that made him Cas's personal incarnation of kryptonite? And how the hell was Cas supposed to interpret his... added dominance in the dick department? Why did he feel both demeaned and aroused by some of Blake's last comments? His locker remained silent. The sound of other voices coming to the locker-room brought Caspian back to reality. He shucked his briefs and walked toward the steam-room uncertainly, towel in hand. He stopped at the door, listening for the sound of conversation from inside. Hearing nothing, he swung the door partway open and tentatively stepped inside. Cas let out a small yelp as two hands gripped him by the arms and dragged him the rest of the way into the dark room and pushed him back slowly toward a bench. Blake grinned up at him, clearly amused by catching him off guard. “You had me concerned for a moment. I wasn't sure you were going to make it in here after me.” Blake kept his voice low, trying to avoid anyone outside overhearing. “What are you doing?” Cas gave the room a quick scan as he was backed up to confirm they were alone. Blake let go of his arms when Cas felt the wooden bench brush against the backs of his legs. Pressing tightly against him, Blake leaned up on the balls of his feet as he cradled the back of Cas's head with a free hand and tilted it down. Their first kiss was a gentle brush of lips: an exploratory, chaste contact of skin on skin with half-closed, fluttering eyes in the insulating dimness. The outside world fell away, there was only Blake and Caspian delving into the first sweet taste of their nascent affection. They broke the kiss with a mutual sigh. “Taking advantage of an unexpected opportunity, Caspian.” Blake grinned against Cas's mouth and playfully nipped his bottom lip. “You know this is a public steam-room, right? Any minute now someone else is going to come in here.” Cas couldn't help but break into a grin with Blake even as he tried to urge caution. “But until that happens, there's just us, just now, just this....” Blake raised his hands again and positioned them atop Cas's shoulders. Cas thought he was going to pull him in for another kiss before they were interrupted, but instead, he started to feel downward pressure from Blake's heavy hands. Instinctively, Cas tightened his legs to remain standing. Blake's eyes took on an impish glint as he felt Cas stiffen against the pressure. He moved forward just a bit more, pressing his broad chest against Cas and forcing the taller man to lean backward over the bench. When the inevitable happened and Cas started to fall backward onto the bench, Blake caught him under the arms and gently lowered him the last few inches. Cas was rock hard between them before his ass met the bench. “Show off, much?” Cas tried to keep the arousal out of his voice. “Maybe I like showing off for you.” Blake spread Cas's legs to let himself step in closer and stand over him. He crossed his arms and looked down, a curious smile playing on his lips. “Yeah... I could definitely get used to this kind of a view.” Blake junior started swelling up beneath the towel. “What view is that, Blake?” Cas reluctantly raised his gaze from the magnificence of Blake's chest to make eye contact. Cas's breath caught in his throat at the naked, unmasked lust he saw in Blake's half-smile. “The view of you having to look up at me. So fucking hot, Cas.” Blake uncrossed his arms and leaned over Cas, bracing himself on the upper bench as he did so. His smile grew when Cas's eyes widened at being surrounded by the heavily muscled arms. “So, um, you like being the bigger man?” Cas was having difficulty catching his breath. “I think we both know I'm already the bigger man. I also happen to like the view of being the taller man too.” “Oh yeah?” Cas arched up toward Blake and lifted a hand to idly play with one of his nipples. “Fuck yeah.” Blake leaned down further to nuzzle into Cas's neck. Their torsos rubbed against each other, slick with perspiration. “Guess...it's...a good thing...I could totally...get into that...then.” Cas managed to pant out as he guided Blake's mouth up to his. Their second kiss was a raucous battle of tongues. They explored each other's mouths, probing, tangling with each other as they pushed deeper. The submission Blake assumed he had won from Cas evaporated as they kissed. Cas's tongue was longer than Blake anticipated, his mouth opened wider, his appetite to tease and taste Blake more voracious. Cas gripped one side of Blake's ass while his other hand explored the thick, hard cords of muscle along his upper back. In retaliation, Blake stopped supporting as much of his own weight, forcing Cas to lean back until his upper back and shoulders were pinned against the upper bench. Blake chuffed a husky laugh and ended their kiss as Cas struggled to gain some leverage. “Having some difficulty sitting up, Cas?” “You are so not fighting fair.” Cas continued squirming in vain. “I'm actually impressed you're still making this much of an effort. Trust me on this one, Cas. Now that I have you pinned, you're not going to get me off you.” “You think so, Blake? So I should just give up then?” “I didn't say that. Feeling you wriggle around to fight your way free is hot as hell.” “Fuck! Why are you so strong...? Fuck!” Blake couldn't keep himself from laughing at Cas's exasperation. In response, Cas stopped trying brute strength and started probing Blake's sides lightly, looking for a different weakness to exploit. “Sorry to disappoint, but I'm not ticklish.” Blake couldn't stop grinning at Cas's futile search. “Fuck. I'd be pissed it the weight of you wasn't turning me on so fucking much!” Cas gave up wrangling for his freedom and elected to slide a hand into the front of Blake's towel and tug playfully on the spread of hair that coated his lower abdomen. Blake bucked against him in response. “Hnnnng!” Blake's voice caught in the back of his throat when Cas yanked a little bit harder. “Fine – you win!” He eased up the force he was applying and reached down a hand to adjust his rigid dick below his towel. "Amazing how you didn't tear a hole through your towel. That's a real-life skill right there, not destroying cloth with your rock-hard, massive tool." Cas taunted. “Careful, or I'll destroy you with it....” Blake growled as he eyed Cas's naked form up and down, trying to decide something. “Stop thinking so loud, Blake. It's a public steam-room and we've been really lucky that no one's barged in here yet. Just kiss me one more time so we can get out of here?” “You're okay though, right? I didn't read anything wrong?” Blake's quick shift to concern was audible. “You were perfect, are perfect, Blake. You picked up on things I didn't even think I was advertising....” Cas trailed off into thought. “Yeah?” “Yeah. Definitely.” “And you don't mind that I'm...well...kinda short?” “Have you been paying attention, Blake? It's like you were designed specifically just for me and my loopy personality. Stop thinking about yourself as so much less just because you're not super tall. Like you so humbly put it earlier: we both know you're the bigger man.” “Say it again?” Blake implored as he leaned in slowly this time and braced himself above Cas's prone form. Cas raised a hand to stroke one of the biceps caging him while his other hand rested on the thick side of Blake's ribcage. “Good grief, “ Cas rolled his eyes at the request. Blake leaned in a bit more and nibbled one of Cas's earlobes in response. “Mmmm - fine. You're not just the bigger man, Blake. You're the biggest man.” Blake started to move himself up to kiss Cas one last time but his body suddenly shifted of its own volition. The balance he had maintained failed and the upper bench loomed toward his face. His body tilted forward, unexpectedly pushing up against Cas, tighter than expected. His knees scraped the lower bench he was already standing against. His feet slid themselves backward without any conscious movement. Cas immediately wrapped his arms firmly around Blake's lower chest, trying to prevent him from falling. He barely managed to use himself as a counterweight to stabilize Blake's surprising mass. He could swear the torso he gripped swelled thicker as Blake almost lost his balance. The space against Blake's chest and between his arms where Cas was felt distinctly...smaller than it had a moment ago. Blake's towel finally slipped free and fell to the floor. “Shit.” Blake stood up immediately, hauling Caspian to his feet with him. “Are you alright? I didn't mean to- I don't know what just happened!” “I'm okay. You?” Cas steadied himself and looked Blake over. “Apart from a skinned knee, you look... alright... I think....” Something was different. “I think?” Blake crouched down to retrieve his towel before wrapping it around himself again. “Let's just take it as a sign to get out of here?” Cas started toward the door as he spoke. “Yeah....” Blake followed, trying not to be disappointed that they didn't get a final kiss. Showering and trying to get dressed in the locker-room was more awkward than expected. The bubble of privacy they had enjoyed burst upon leaving the steam-room. Other guys milled about in various states of undress, carrying on their own conversations, oblivious to the monumental efforts of Blake and Cas to remain focused on not eye-fucking or man-handling each other while in public. Cas was ready to leave far sooner than Blake. “Tomorrow?” Cas asked bluntly, suddenly unsure of what to say or do now that he was dressed in the busy room. “Tomorrow.” Blake's reply was equally brief, but he managed to smile at the other man. Cas nodded and departed. A moment later a message came in on Blake's phone. Cas: Sorry for the awkward. If it's not too much, are you up for hanging out after brunch too? Blake hurriedly shoved his legs into his pants. The thought of 'hanging out' with Cas tomorrow threatened to rocket him back to fully hard and he needed to avoid that while at the gym. He started to zip up, but his pants didn't fit like they were supposed to. They were riding a little too high at the ankle and mashing his impressive package uncomfortably. He adjusted himself a couple of times without success and gave up. It was a short drive home. He could suffer through whatever was wrong until then. Grabbing his phone, he started texting back, a goofy grin plastered on his face as he walked out of the gym. Blake: I could do that. Couldn't stop thinking about me hanging out for you, huh? Cas: Ha! But seriously, support that equipment 🍆 of yours tomorrow morning. Can't have you damaging the goods. Blake: 🤣 Blake's grin didn't fade despite feeling cramped the entire drive home. He couldn't help but gently fondle his balls in relief after he stripped down to a pair of old, loose shorts and started sorting through his clothes. Trouble was, given what he wanted after the day's events, he couldn't decide what to wear....
  21. 7 points
    3/12/19: About one week in Small update on sups: I can tell with lecithin my cum is more voluminous and creamier, the pygeum definitely makes me feel hornier and my cock more twitchy. I'm not precumming yet but when I edge I can feel it brewing about to erupt. Even if it doesn't help increase my precum in the end I love how it makes my cock feel. It's only been a week so we'll see. Guys say it takes about 20 days to really kick in. If it keeps feeling like it has been I could see leaking like a fountain when I edge, I'd fucking love that. Turn my cock into a brutal cum machine. The head has gotten more sensitive too, I can edge just barely rubbing it now, after a while my whole body just convulses like it never has before. Right under the gland at the back. We'll see in another week or two, but I'm hopeful. I'd love to be training legs and have this thing leaking a slow droll of pre the whole workout. Being so turned on all the time my cock in always in a state of semi-edge.
  22. 6 points
    Chapter 2 “Dude, Juan only dates huge guys” “Really?” Connor responded, turning to his friend Russell. “What makes you say that?” The two were standing in the bar, casually chatting about their love lifes. Connor had started seeing Juan casually in the last two weeks, and his friend Russell always seemed to have the gossip on the muscle bears in town. “I mean, you’re big, “ Russell began “I’m sure that's one reason he likes you, but you should have seen the last guy he dated. He was seriously huge” The bar was crowded, but he could still hear every word his friend said. Connor wasn’t small by any means, but he didn’t consider himself huge. At about 6’ and 220 pounds lean, with 18” arms... he got plenty of attention when they went out, but he wasn’t usually the biggest man in the gym. “So wait, how big was his last guy?” Connor asked. “His last boyfriend… the guy before you… I think his name was Carlos, he was Mexican. But I mean he was actually Mexican. You know? He hadn’t been in the US long. Didn’t speak much english. Anyway, he was seriously the biggest dude I’ve ever seen. He had to be 5’10” and waaaay over 300 pounds of solid….beef. He was immense.” “Woah, seriously?” Connor asked. “Yeah, he was freakishly big, and I think he got bigger the few times I saw him.…Like I said he didn’t speak much English but he seemed nice” “Wow. Why have I never heard or seen this guy?” Connor asked again “Dunno. He sort of was here and then disappeared. Didn’t seen him out and about for very long. Maybe he went back to Mexico?” Russell continued. “So how long have you known Juan?” Connor asked. “Well, I don’t really ‘know’ Juan… and he’s only been in Portland like a year and a half. He was in San Diego I think before then. But yeah, I don’t know him well… I just see him out from time to time. He doesn’t go out much, but when he does...he’s pretty hard to miss” Russell continued. Connor and Juan had started chatting over the aps two weeks prior. He didn’t know much about the latin muscle stud except that he was built like a brick house and lifted an insane amount of weight. Connor had to admit- he felt lucky that Juan had taken a liking to him at all. Juan was insanely hot. Handsome, huge and jacked… and hung too. But there was a lot he didn’t know about the guy. “And you knew his exes?” Connor asked. “Well, like I said, I met Carlos a few times. Huge dude. I heard he dated another monster sized guy before that. I don’t know the details. I just know Juan likes biiiig muscle boys.” Russell said, gesturing with his hands for emphasis. Russell turned to Connor. “And by the way, you’re looking buff dude. Are you on a cycle again?” “No, this time I’m not. I think I’ve just hit a stride at the gym or something. I’m not sure… but hey, I’ll take it.” Russell turned away from the bar and looked at Connor. “Well, you look great man. Any guy in here would be lucky to have you. I think you and Juan would make a cute couple” The two passed the evening together at the bar and went home. Connor got a message from Juan that night. That man didn’t seem to sleep much. “You up?” He asked. Connor got hard just thinking about being mounted again by that huge, hung latin stud. Juan came over, driving a pickup truck. It was around 2:00 am and the dude meant business. As soon as Connor opened the door, Juan was all over him…. Making out and stripping off his clothes. Juan looked so jacked… and he had this insane sexual energy about him. They’d hooked up twice already, but this was even more passionate than before. The two muscle stud were soon on the bed and Connor’s muscular legs were pushed up in the air. Juan began pounding his ass with an ferocity that he hadn't expected. It was hot, intense and somewhat surreal. Here was this big dicked, hairy chested muscle stud on top of him plowing his ass with this animalistic drive. It was like a porno come to life. Connor felt such a rush, almost like pins and needles on his skin. Connor’s dick was as hard as it had ever been… and it was like this insane energy in the room. They got into a solid rhythm, as connor massaged his dick. They came one after another. Juan’s big muscled body came down on him after, into a tight, warm embrace. Both of them were sweaty, covered in come and exhausted. They had fucked like animals for 20 minutes. Juan looked pumped, each of his muscles flexing, and Connor was totally flushed. His face and his body were red. He looked a little bit pumped too, he had to admit. The two cleaned off and snuggled in bed. When Connor woke up Juan was already up playing with his phone. “Hey big man, wanna go get breakfast?” He looked at the clock, a little groggily, it was 7:00 am. Connor had morning wood. And it was serious morning wood. The kind he hadn’t had in years. He was almost painfully hard. “Dude… I’m so fucking horny” he groaned. Juan, seeing another opportunity to get Connor off... began jerking the white muscle stud off slowly. It was the most intense hand job Connor had ever felt. It was insane. He couldn’t quick understand how or why it felt so damn good. Juan sped up. In a minute Connor felt the most insane organism in memory. It overwhelmed all of his senses. Juan was like a sex machine. While Connor was still reeling from the most insane organism of his life, Juan was getting dressed. “Ok good. I’m getting hungry. Lets get up” For some reason, despite the lack of sleep, Connor didn’t feel totally exhausted. He felt … well… caffeinated without having touch a drop of coffee. As Connor got up he swore his body felt different. First of all his skin felt a little more sensitive to his touch, but secondly, he swore he felt a little beefier. His arms, his chest… he looked pumped. Putting on a shirt from his dresser confirmed this. It was tighter than it had been last week, tighter in all the right places. The fabric hugged his chest, shoulders and arms nicely, showing off his beautifully built physique. A glance in the mirror though proved that he wasn’t just feeling bigger… he was bigger. Not much, but noticeably larger than he had been a week or so ago. More muscular, broader shoulders. Thicker, heavier looking pecs. Beefier arms. How was this possible? He looked bigger than he had just the night before. The two took off to an early morning breakfast at a nearby diner. The only other people in there were the elderly or perhaps night shift workers. Juan ordered a huge amount of food. A stack of pancakes, french toast, an omlette, a breakfast burrito. The waitresses eyes went wide as the Latino bodybuilder read out his order. “Hey, you gotta eat big to get big” Juan said with a sly smile. Connor couldn’t help but fawn over Juan. He was so handsome, so hunky, so freakin jacked. Did he look bigger too? Connor couldn’t tell. Connor read out his more modest order of an omelette and hash browns. Juan looked over with a devilish glint in his eye. “Its bulking season, right man?” Juan continued “Why don’t you add an extra side of pancakes to your order. Maybe add some more bacon. And double the hashbrowns…. Don’t worry. I’ve got it.” He said, flashing his wallet. Connor wasn’t sure what Juan did for a living, as the man had never been very clear on it on their few dates… but he certainly didn’t seem to wanting in cash. He had always had a lot of money. And he traveled often for work, usually to LA or down to Las Vegas. When the food finally came, Juan scarfed it all down with abandon. He ate all of it. An inhuman amount of food and it went by in a flash. Connor, for his part, managed to finish his plate, and the extra pancakes, hash browns and bacon without much trouble. He was surprised by his own ability to eat. “Thats what I’m talking about” Juan said as Connor finished up the last of his food. “Thats my big man.” Juan got the bill and paid for it quickly. As they chatted, Connor couldn't help but admire the Latin stud's bulging arms. Each big bicep flexed as he moved his hands to gesture. His bowling ball shoulders, his thick traps... The way his huge pecs were beautifully framed by his tight shirt. Connor started getting a boner again. Just everything about the man seemed to turn him on. Wherever he went, Juan raw sexual energy just seemed to radiate off him. “Can we go back to your place again? Juan asked, noticing Connor seemed like he was getting worked up again. “It looks like you’re tense again.” He said with a grin “And I need to make sure you’re not getting too tense” Juan ran his strong hang under the table and grabbed onto Connor's prominent bulge. “Yeah, we should definitely do something about this again” He said, tightening his grip around Connor’s shaft. Connors whole body felt electrified by Juan’s touch. No man had ever turned him on like this before. No man gave him such a turn on with just the slightest brush of his hand. Everything about him gave him such a raging hard on. His gorgeous radiant smile, his huge, sculpted, fantastically muscular body, his manly hairy chest and short beard over his strong square jaw. His deep voice. His presence. It was a presence of pure testosterone. How could anyone resist him? Standing up out of the booth proved to be a challenge for Connor, who’s big boner was prominently. snaking down the front his pants. He was hard as a rock and it was pressed tightly against his right thigh. He rushed out of the building hoping to have his boner go unnoticed. This brought a grin to Juan's face, who was excited to get another chance to release some of his own sexual energy into this growing stud. Juan couldn’t help but admire the man’s noticeably wider lats and broader shoulders as they left the building. Connor had probably packed on a good 5 pounds of pure muscle since last night. And as Juan would have it, Connor would be putting on at least another 5 pounds on his muscular frame before noon.
  23. 6 points
    Chapter 12 Trevor returns home later that week and the rest of semester goes by quickly. He still avoids the gym, at least the times he knows that Jack and Brooke will be there. The big couple have become quite the celebrities on campus. Luckily, it's easy to avoid Jack as he can easily be spotted towering above the rest of their campus peers. And he is constantly swamped by the little people around him clamoring for attention from the attractive giant. And of course, Jack is only to happy to oblige. As the weather warms up Jack wears more and more revealing clothes. First sleeveless shirts, then tank tops, then by late April he is often seen strutting around shirtless, flexing his muscles for some tiny yet busty girls or shorter jealous jocks. He truly relishes his status, especially since Seth isn't around to overshadow him. And it's a status he deserves. As he continues to inch taller and taller, he fills out his frame with more and more muscle. And that bulge in his gym shorts cannot be ignored. Brooke, while not one to seek out attention, also relishes her position. She indeed finishes the basketball season with honors, racking up many awards. Trevor reads her interviews in the school paper and learns how she loves dominating on the court. Unlike big Jack, who is happy to show his dominance wherever he can, Brooke, the more mild mannered of the two, clearly enjoys letting herself show her power on the basketball court. Thankfully, being back on campus Trevor is able to relax and blend in a bit more with the crowds. While he still feels skinny and short amongst a sea of ever growing young adults, at least he's away from the ultra-superior humans that dominated his Spring Break experience. Through the rest of the semester Seth and Trevor still chat and text each other often and Seth is always happen to brag about his lifts in the gym. [Oh yeah, Bro! STILL growing! You thought my biceps were huge before, you should see them now! I love it. And lifting more than ever! Having to get creative at the gym, not enuf weights, LOL!] While Seth enjoys his position Trevor doesn't mention that he seems to still be slowly contracting as well, the effects of the second Elongro shot still lingering. Trevor is so thankful that he only took half of the dose for his second shot. He shudders to think just how much he may have regressed if he had actually taken a full second dose. As the two converse Seth never gives Trevor specific stats though, other than his lifts. Trevor drops his phone when he first reads a text in which Seth mentions benching 900 pounds raw. Trevor suspects that Seth doesn't want to make shrinking Trevor feel any worse by revealing he's still growing. It's a position Trevor appreciates...though he can't help but feel a morbid curiosity on just how BIG Seth is growing. As the semester rapidly approaches its end Trevor notes that Jack seems to be catching Seth's last known height, so if Seth has kept growing...just how big could he be now? About two weeks before the school year ends Seth calls Trevor with some shocking news. Trevor answers the phone and can't believe how deep Seth's voice is. Even through the receive it resonates in Trevor's chest cavity, shaking him to his core and causing his penis to swell. “Hey, little buddy! How have you been?” The two exchange pleasantries before Seth reveals his big news. “Guess what?! I got accepted to the Harvard Business school!” Seth excitedly proclaims. “You WHAT?!? I didn't even know you applied? When? HOW?” “Yeah man! I applied last semester. And one of the execs at my co-operative helped me out. He was a Harvard man. He's was so impressed with my work, said I was the most productive intern he's ever seen.” Trevor can't believe what he is hearing. He always knew Seth was a good student, but not THAT good. And to get into someplace as selective as HARVARD? Was it possible the Elongro also enhanced his mental capacity and intelligence? Trevor genuinely feels happy for Seth...though he can't help but feel smaller and more pitiful than ever. It truly felt like Seth was leaving him behind, ascending to a plane of humanity so far above little Trevor that it was like comparing and elephant to an amoeba. He sighs and knows he has to congratulate him though. “Wow! I don't know what to say man. Fucking' HARVARD?? That's awesome, Seth! So you'll be going there next fall?” Trevor hears a sigh over the phone. “Well, that's the bad part. I'm actually starting the first summer session. My adviser at Harvard wants to fast track me. So I'm not coming back to campus. Once the co-op ends I'm packing up and heading out to Boston. I'm excited as hell to get out there but I'm super bummed I have to leave you,” Seth says with sadness. “Ah, uh. Well, that does suck, Big Man. But you gotta do it. I mean, Harvard?? That is nuts, you can't give this up,” Trevor replies. “Thanks man, it really means a lot for you to say that. It sucks that I will be about 1000 miles away, but I can't pass on Harvard.” “No you can't. Harvard won't know what hit them when you show up! You are going to blow everyone away! You are really going to stand out among those wimpy eggheads.” “Hahaha! Yeah Trevor I probably will! I bet no one out there has seen MUSCLES like the ones I have. I'm so glad I'm on scholarship, I can barely afford all the custom clothing. I've gotten so big pretty much everything I wear is custom. Even my underwear!” Trevor gasps to himself thinking about Seth's hugeness and his massive endowment. “Just be careful not to scare everyone, Sasquatch!” Trevor jokes. “I'll try not to step on any of the little runts. Like I have to do when you are around, haha.” “So you are still growing, Seth? Last I saw Jack he looked like he might be catching up to you.” A pregnant pauses causes Trevor's heart to flutter and his crotch to pulse. Seth responds. “Heh heh. Well if Jack has caught up to my old size then I've only INCREASED my lead on him. What do you think of that, Trev? You think Jack is big, I would make him look like a short scrawny bitch. I'm growing more and more and I NEVER want it to stop. I want to completely blow your mind the next time you see me, pipsqueak.” Trevor can hear Seth's arrogance through the phone and it excites him. And he knows Seth was piling it on as well for his tiny kinky friend. As soon as the two hang up the phone Trevor wanks his little cock, imagining staring up at the underside of Seth's pecs as Seth bounces them high in the air for his number one little fan. And so it goes that Seth is long gone, halfway across the county by late May. Thankfully, by then Trevor seems to have stopped shrinking, the effects seemingly have finally wore off. Trevor never measures his final height and weight. He didn't need statistical confirmation that he was now one of the smallest men on campus. Short and thin. Fit, but thin. A far cry from his former ripped jock status from just a year ago. In general he realizes that he is only taller than some of the older, short adults from previous generations. Precious few younger men and adolescents now look up to him, even the girls. Since Seth's hometown is not near Trevor's college town the two friends never get a chance to visit. The weeks turn into months and the two slowly drift apart, as happens all two often with college buddies. They do their best to still send each other messages every once in awhile. Seth lets Trevor know that he is still seeing Stacy. At first they do the long distance thing but then she even moves to Massachusetts following Seth where she finishes school out there at another university. The following fall Brooke has transferred to a more prestigious girls basketball school, being one of the most sought after transfers in the past decade. That season she racks up accolades. She is the NCAA women's leader in blocked shots...and dunks. Much is made of her ability to dunk nearly as well as men of her height, and she completely dominates the other women in the game, leading her team to the final four where they lose a heartbreaker at the buzzer. Trevor does his best to avoid news of her athletic prowess, not wanting to feel even more like a blip to his giant former girlfriend. With Brooke gone Trevor is also able to easily avoid Jack, who now enjoys traveling to the bigger city on the weekends to flaunt his superiority to larger crowds. That is, when he isn't traveling to hang out with Brooke, as the two remain together as well. The following semester, Jack graduates, having been one year ahead of the the rest of the group. This allows Trevor to further relax on campus, not having to worry about a giant sized muscle model stud finding him and humiliating him in front of every one. +++ It is now another year later and both Trevor and Seth graduate. Seth even with with honors. The two friends send each other gifts in the mail. They have continued to just barely keep in touch, but like so many young adults they have obviously drifted apart due to distance between then. Seth, never much to have a heavy presence on social media, is always coy with his physicals stats, other than simple statements such as “I'm bigger than ever, bro!” Even such short statements send Trevor the bathroom to beat off imagining just how tall, how muscular, how manly Seth now must be. Two months later Trevor receives another letter from Seth, this one in a fancy envelope. He opens it up and sees it's a wedding invitation. Seth and Stacy are getting married. Trevor stares at the couple's picture enclosed. Seth towers over Stacy, she doesn't quite reach the tops of his shoulders. What disappoints Trevor is that the picture is of the two of them in front of a tree with a field in the background, giving him absolutely no frame of reference to their current size. Even so, the picture makes Trevor rock hard. Seth's build is MASSIVE. Obviously incredibly tall, but he looks to have achieved the size of a pro-bodybuilder. And not one of the current pros who sport massive bubble guts. Seth looks to have the ultra rare yet superior look of absolute freaky massiveness combined with aesthetics. His amazingly broad chest and delts taper down to ridiculously tiny waist for such a heavily muscular man. In the black and white photo Seth is wearing a light colored polo shirt that looks painted on. How Seth got his arms in the sleeves is a mystery to Trevor. His pecs burst forward with such mass that Stacy, with her own majestically large chest, has to lean far forward and over Seth's pecs to kiss him. At another glance, Seth's chest seems to jut out just as far as Stacy's! Trevor sets down the photo and pics up a a personalized letter from Seth which invites to be a groomsman. And not just any groomsman, the Best Man, in fact! Trevor's heart flutters that even in their absence Seth still considers him to be his best friend. The great news is slightly sullied as he reads the details of the event. The letter explains the wedding will be a small event on the beach at Jack's family beach house. This instantly takes away some of Trevor's excitement as it becomes obvious that Jack is also a groomsman too. Trevor, however, lets the good vibes sink in and sends Seth a quick congratulatory text. ++++ The next spring Trevor is on his way back to Florida. Seth tells him to meet him and other groomsman at the Fisherman's Deck restaurant. Before entering the restaurant Trevor takes a deep breath in an attempt to prepare him for what he will see inside. He enters and informs the hostess of the party. As she looks down at the small man in front of her she gives him a confused look. “You're with THEM?” she says incredulously before directing Trevor to the back room. Trevor walks to the back and sees Seth and three other groomsmen sitting around a large table. And they make the table look tiny. Trevor walks in silently, unable to speak. Seth turns and sees Trevor, totally excited that he has arrived. A bright smile forms on his incredibly masculine face. If it's even possible, Seth's thick jaw is even more square than Trevor remembers. He has adopted a permanent stubble look as if to further broadcast how masculine and virile he is. Jack turns to see what Seth is looking at. Like Seth, Jack is hotter than ever too. The additional two years of physical maturity have only added to his yet still boyish good looks. Even Jack seems excited, though Trevor is sure it's for other reasons. As Trevor approaches he sees that Seth is already taller than him while sitting...and that disparity only grows as Seth stand ups. With a grin Seth watches Trevor's little face as he rises taller and taller and TALLER. Trevor looks almost scared by his size. And it's not just the height. Seth looks like he may be wider than FOUR Trevors side by side! Seth approaches, seemingly covering ten feet with just one long stride. He stops in front of Trevor, looming impossibly huge, and bends over to greet Trevor and give him a hug. Trevor can only squeak as Seth's massive hand reaches behind him and pulls him toward the giant. Due to their size difference, Trevor feels his head being forced toward Seth's bulging CROTCH! Trevor's face makes contact with a VERY full bulge as the two friends attempt and awkward hug. Seth tries to hug back but Seth's legs and glutes are so developed he can only reach about 2/3 of the way around. Trevor groans he realizes he would have to reach UP to hug around Seth's waist! Still unable to speak, Seth breaks the silence. An amazing deep and rough voice utters words from above. Anything Seth says would now be considered sexy just due to the power of his voice. "There's my best little buddy! So happy you came! This means the world to me dude! Erm...sorry man!” Seth chuckles as he realizes he has been unconsciously smashing Trevor against his prodigious bulge. “Let me bring you up to my level a bit. I've gotten pretty big, haven't I." Seth reaches down and with no effort lifts Trevor off the ground for a more appropriate adult chest-to-chest embrace. Trevor's small boner is rock hard as Seth now mashes Trev's tiny body into his own magnificent pectoral muscles, clearly evident through his stylish t-shirt. Seth then holds Trevor out in front of him as if he were a toddler. Finally able to speak, Trevor responds. “'Pretty big'?!?! Are you kidding me. YOU'RE A LITERAL GIANT, SETH!” “HAHAHa!” Seth throws his huge head back and laughs. “Yeah I guess you could say that. And I love it! And It's all thanks to you! And I gotta tell you man, holding you like this...makes me feel even BIGGER! I'm so happy you're here, little bro.” Seth sets Trevor back down and steps back so they can see each others' eyes while they converse. "This is going to be a GREAT weekend. Can't wait to hear your speech!" Just then Jack gets up and stands besides Trevor, getting uncomfortably close. Like Seth, if he were standing straight up at this distance, his view of Trevor would be blocked by his pecs. However, Jack has no problem crowding little Trevor and having to bend over to speak to him. Jack tilts far forward, his sexy face with a smug grin looking nearly straight down at Trevor. Trevor stares dumbly nearly straight up at him, trying to calculate how tall the two giants may now be. Jack doesn't even have to say anything to get his point across. He is bigger. Bigger, better, superior. His look says it all. Finally Jack laughs as he see the tiny man who's head barely reaches his own belly button. "Good to see you again Trevor! Man, you are TINY. Did you shrink more? OR AM I JUST GETTING THAT HUGE, HAHA!” Jack laughs and throws up a cocky double biceps flex HIGH above Trevor. Trevor's heart sinks as he realizes he would now have to JUMP to reach the bottom of Jack's flexed arms. “But seriously, brah. It's good to see you...and not just because you always make me feel so BIG. You're gonna have a great time. Don't worry, we have a surprise for you later!" Trevor groans, unsure of what that could mean. The other two groomsmen also come over. They are shorter and smaller than Jack...but not by much. One Trevor recognizes from Spring Break, Matt. The other, Shane, Seth met while at Harvard and had become fast friends. Trevor realizes with horror that he is going to look teeny tiny at the wedding standing up there next to these guys! The horror he faces contrasts with amazement at the sexy giants surrounding him. He has never been so hard. Seth and Jack were enough to make him nearly blow, but now there were two additional giants. Seth notices Trevor squirm, knowing how much these thoughts excite his tiny friend. And now that Seth, Jack, and the two other guys are even bigger, he can only imagine how turned on little Trevor is. Seth looks down at Trevor with grin, "Little guy, This is gonna be fun!" Trevor returns Seth's grin with a wry, yet nervous smile. After a long night of festivities, the groups heads back to the house. Matt and Shane, already tipsy, head back to their separate condos to spend the last of the evening with their girlfriends. Jack's house has been cleared out for the wedding party, but as they walk in Trevor sees two familiar faces: Stacy and Brooke. Of course, they are bigger than he remembers too, a common theme among all Trevor's closest friends...and one that he will never get to experience. Stacy comes over and leans way down to give Trevor a hug. "Aww Trevor! You just look so cute, Trevor! Thank you for doing this!" Trevor nods, barely comprehending the towering goddess in front of him. Brooke chimes in, "Good to see you too, Trev!" She hugs Trevor before flashing a huge ring in his face. “Guess what, Trevor? Jack and I are getting married too! Next Fall!” Trevor can barely form words, stammering about how that is "great" and "good for you" and other meaningless platitudes. He misses Brooke but he knows that even at his old size, she's outgrown him - quite literally now. Just then Jack comes around the corner with a bottle of champagne and some flutes. Jack pops the champagne. "Lets have some fun!" The group drinks for a bit, downing glass after glass in toast of both couples. The giants drink a lot more than Trevor, their mass obviously requires much more alcohol to affect them. Trevor can see they are all so happy. So lucky. So HUGE. He is happy for them but can't fight the feeling of envy. It's understandable, almost any human would trade places with them in an instant to feel their power, their presence, their strength...their SIZE. As the alcohol flows the group's inhibitions lessen. Trevor can tell that a moment is coming after they finish a 4th bottle. More and more talk has been directed towards their bodies. Jokes and revelations about Seth's and Jack's muscles, the girls' huge tits, start to dominate the conversation. After Brooke mentions Seth's biceps, he stands up proudly. “Since we are all admiring our awesome bods, why don't we get more comfortable!" he says, shedding his shirt. Jack jumps up too, “Don't think I'm gonna let your huge muscles dominate the room!” He then yanks off his shirt as well as both girls squeal and giggle at their huge, hunky, handsome men. Seth stares at the men's physiques, barely believing how defined we are. Trevor's assumption that Seth resembles a pro-bodybuilder is confirmed. Seth is so developed and so lean that he looks like he could step on the Olympia stage right now and take home the Sandow trophy...that is if here were about six feet tall. But being as big as he is now...it would be utter domination. While unflexed his muscles are encased in faint veins, but whenever he flexes those veins explode to he surface of his paper thin skin, pushed the brink by the mighty sinews of his muscles underneath. His golden tan only emphasizes the cuts and striations, it is truly and awe-inspiring sight. Even if Seth were only 6 ft tall, Trevor's knowledge of pro-bodybuilder stats tells him Seth would probably weigh well in excess of 300 ripped pounds of muscle. His mind shudders to think how much he weighs with that number scaled up to his current impossible height. Jack, while not as huge, is no less impressive. Shorter than Seth, he could still rival nearly any physique competitor on the planet. Jack is not as overly muscular as Seth, but still has bulging, vein-encased muscles covering his own tanned body. While Seth could win the Olympia open, Jack would be a top competitor for the classic-physique division with his hunky build. The ladies chuckle, stare at each other, and in unison say, "What the hell!" Trevor watches as they peel off their long, long dresses and sit only in their bra and panties. Trevor stares at the biggest sets of tits he's ever seen. Huge and yet perfectly shaped, even with their enormous size they seem to suit the girls athletic giantess frames ideally. Trevor notes that since she grew, Brooke's have at least tripled in size. Trevor watches, aroused out of his mind at the display. The guys hoot at the girls and and laugh and Jack is next to offer up a piece of clothing. "I think we can do better than that...." he says, sliding off his long slacks. His boxers are stuffed with a dick that must rival Seth's! Trevor stares dumbly as Seth does the same, not to be outdone by Jack, exposing his way overstuffed briefs. The legs of the two giant studs are like redwoods with their thickness. Trevor surmises that Seth's legs are likely larger in width than his own shrunken shoulders! The game of strip-chicken continues as the ladies strip again too, leaving them entirely naked, their big tits pertly pointing forward. They sit back down and give their huge men a knowing grin. Trevor can't help but feel that this is all being played out for him. While the giants seem to act as if he's not even there, the scene playing out is pressing all his buttons. Seth stands there like a colossal statue, grinning. "Well that leaves only one thing...." he says, ripping off his underwear. Stacy moans as his huge oversized monster cock flops out. Trevor's own groans are drowned out by Stacy's. Trevor then glances over at Jack as he does the same, his own impressive member resting heavy across his thigh. "Fuck....." Treovr moans, witnessing four GIANTS sitting naked in front of him. He closes his eyes to prevent himself from convulsing in orgasm from just the site of the perfect towering bodies surrounding him, making him feel smaller and weaker than ever. Trevor calms himself and opens his eyes and sees the giants looking down at him from on high, all with knowing smiles. Seth bounces his pecs as he looks down at him, "Your turn, little Trev!" Trevor's heart flutters. “WHAT?!? NO WAY!” he protests. The giants all giggle. They know there is no way out of this for the tiny man. Seth steps forward and grabs little Trevor up in his giant arms. He brings the small man up to sit on his right forearm as if he were a parent holding their toddler, and with the size difference that is what it looks like. Trevor feels diminutive as his butt rests easily on Seth's massive forearm, which is so huge it's like sitting on a log. Trevor feels Seth's ridiculous biceps flexing into his side as Seth holds him close. Trevor puts his hand on Seth's chest to steady himself and marvels at the expanse of pectacular muscle. Trevor finds himself in an usual position, his eyes at the same level as Seth's. Seth leans in to whisper to Trrevor so the others can't hear. “I won't make you do anything you don't want, but I know you love this stuff, you kinky little fucker. This was my idea. Hope you don't mind... I know how this stuff, um, excites you! And we love it too. So please join us?” Seth leans back and smiles at Trevor. At first Trevor stares blankly until an excited smile creeps on his face. Seth sees it and leans forward and plants a big wet sloppy kiss on Trevor's cheek. “Love ya, Bro! We're doing this for you!” After descending back to the floor, reluctantly Trevor strips, showing off his seemingly underdeveloped body. While he is incredibly embarrassed and emasculated, he is comforted by the fact that even pornstars would feel inadequate in this group. Not to mention the fact that Seth is right. Trevor's size fetish is currently in overdrive. As Trevor strips off his pants his breath quickens. Thanks to the second dose of Elongro, he's not only shrunken in height, but he's lost muscle mass, definition and even some body hair. His once prized treasure trail looks like it did when he was 15. Taking a final look at the giants, who all stare in awe at just how much Trevor's body has regressed, he whips down his seemingly empty briefs. As he stands back up to his full yet hilariously short height compared to the giants, his small, tiny cock proudly stands erect. The ladies gasp and then laugh. “Oh my gawd! It's so TINY!” Stacy squeals. “Brooke, how did you ever get off with that thing!” Brooke laughs, “Well he wasn't always THAT small! But you're right, I had completely forgotten that we had dated. Can you imagine if we were dating NOW?” The group laughs and Jack adds. “I forgot you dated this runt too! Haha it would've never worked out. You wouldn't even feel that tiny dicklet if he tried to fuck you! It'd be like throwing a hotdog down a hallway!” More laughter ensues. Trevor is humiliated beyond belief but so turned on. Seth adds, “You really are TINY, bud. It's hard for me to tell if you are even smaller than when I last saw you since I'm so HUGE. But did you keep shrinking? I kept growing. In fact, we are all STILL GROWING!” Trevor gasps. “Fuck yeah we are, Seth!” Jack adds excitedly. “Still getting TALLER. BIGGER. STRONGER! No wonder Trevor looks even smaller every time I see him! HAHA this is awesome! I LOVE being BIG! It's way better than being SMALL like you, TREVOR!” Jack gloats and preens himself, flexing his arms, bouncing his pecs, swinging his hips making his massive cock sway pendulously. “I mean, how small are you now, runt?” Jack adds. “Let's find out!” the other giants shout in unison. Seth directs Jack to go do something while he brings out a tape measure from the kitchen. "Mind helping us out one last time little guy?" Trevor nods and looks around Seth and sees Jack bringing out a ladder from the other room. "I think this time you'll be needing this. You're just TOO SHORT!" Jack says, unfolding it. "But first, little guy, let's do you!" The girls clap with glee, desperate to know how tall the adorable little best man is now...and how much taller and more superior they are compared to him. Seth stands up and motions Trevor to do the same. Reluctantly he stands in pathetic comparison to Seth's own hyper masculine body. Seth takes the tape to measure. “Just stand against me Trev.” Trevor complies, in new awe that Seth is so big, so much TALLER and WIDER than him that Seth is basically using himself as a wall to measure Trevor against. Trevor stands against Seth who marks off his height against his lower abdomen. As he stands against Seth, Trevor gasps at Seth's massive firehose dick that is face level to him. Well, the root is at face level, the hose quickly falls to a point where the head hangs far below his face. “Fuck, bro... I'd knew you'd be SMALL but shit... FIVE FOOT FOUR??!" Seth calls out, incredulously. Brooke puts her hand over her mouth in shock. "That's almost how tall I used to be when we first met Trev. You used to look so tall to me then!" She pauses, "but now," Brooke stands up, raising higher and higher and higher, "Trev, you look so so SHORT next to me! You don't even clear my shoulder, or my tits! I NEVER looked THIS SMALL next to you!!!" She exclaims gleefully. “You make him look PATHETIC, Babe!” Jack boasts. He then takes the take measure to Trevor's small erect penis. "Fuck! He IS pathetic! Height isn't the only thing he doesn't measure up on.... he's only 3" ROCK HARD!!!" Jack roars. Brooke giggles as does Stacy, barely being able to comprehend having a dick so SMALL. Trevor's brain is a full on mix of emotions. He is humiliated beyond belief, but so, sooo turned on right now. He can't help it. He has always wanted more than anything to be a giant, but not getting that, and seeing his closest friends get it and tease him with it is something he'd never thought in his life he would take pleasure in. It's like some weird reverse psychological kink that he never knew he had until Seth started dominating his thoughts with his size. Trevor takes a deep breath and proclaims, from the bottom of his heart. "You know it's weird being around all you giants. That's truly what you are to me. GIANTS!" I can't believe how HUGE you guys are. I mean, yeah, look at my tiny cock compared to Jack's. I look like a prepubescent boy comparing with a Clydesdale's cock!" Jack roars in laughter, "Damn, right RUNT! I'm glad you know your place. Makes this easier! I mean, look at this!" Jack lifts up his soft dick and holds it next to Trevor's. He throws his head back again at a new revelation. "Fuck, my cockhead alone is about the same length than his entire penis!" The girls erupt in laughter and so does Seth, knowing that he's free to do so. Seth thinks he senses that Trevor is truly coming to terms with his situation. Not just with himself, but with the group as well. That knowledge allows him to turn on his own machismo. Seth swaggers up to Trevor and holds his own dinosaur dick next to Trevor and Jack's. "Trev, if you really want to know who the BIG MAN of the house is, take a look." “Holy shit, Seth. Your cock is even BIGGER than Jack's! Much bigger.” Seth looks way down grins, "Damn right. Well, we already taken one measurement, let's get some proof of who the REAL big man is! Ladies, a little help?" The girls run over to respective men and to start to expertly fondling them both to hardness. As they do Trevor interrupts. "WAIT!" he shouts. The giants all turn in surprise. It is the loudest they've heard Trevor sound in years. "Um...we, we better get a soft measurement first..." Jack roars again, "Damn you are one FREAKY little midget! But go ahead, shrimp!" Trevor measures Jack's soft dick. “Jack is 12 inches.” Jack pumps his fist. “Fuck yeah! A footlong softie that only gets BIGGER!” Trevor then measures Seth's. It is unbelievably heavy as he picks it up. “Seth is 15 inches!” Trevor gasps, "Omigod, the last time I measure you were 15 inches HARD!" Jack and the girls shoot Seth and Trevor a crooked look. Trevor has just revealed that this had happened before. With the confidence that only a giant hung bodybuilder can pull off, Seth shrugs his massive shoulders. "What can I say, the best little man has been into me for a while. And who can blame him? I'M A GIANT MUSCLE GOD!" Seth exclaims with a colossal naked double biceps pose. Seth's dick starts to harden from his self praise and confidence and Trevor watches it grow longer and longer. Jack's is hardening as well with Brooke's help. Soon the two alpha males are both at full mast, which brings on a new exciting and emasculating revelation. Seth sees it at first. “Woah! Check this out, guys!” Seth's rock solid battering ram sticks out forward and up at a 45 degree angle. With its thickness it's hard to believe that such a massive boner wouldn't hang down from its own weight, but when you consider how developed Seth's muscle are, kegels included, it makes sense that it sticks up. With Trevor frozen in place, Seth smirks and steps slowly toward Trevor. As he does the group sees it... The tip of Seth's cock rises ABOVE TREVOR'S HEAD! Jack erupts, “Holy shit! Trevor is so TINY that he wouldn't even be able to suck you off while standing up! HAHAHA!” Both Trevor and Seth moan, Trevor from his kink and Seth from the overwhelming feeling of POWER and SIZE. Seth bends his legs and straightens back up, causing his dick to bob up and down. Quickly Trevor feels thuds on the top of his head from the HEAVY impacts of Seth's megacock. “Wow, thanks for making me feel like a TITAN, my itty bitty bro,” Seth says. "Now how about you measure our hard beasts. Find out for real how pathetically small we make you look!” Trevor turns and measures Jack first. 16 inches. Jack throws his hand up in victory pose before swaying his hips to smack his dick into Trevor's face, dominating the shrimpy dude. Trevor then turns to measure Seth, having to reach UP to complete the task. Seth smiles down at him and he smiles back up at Seth. Trevor couldn't be happier right now. He feels so, so tiny, yet priveledged to be in the presence of such wonderful, sexy and powerful people. He runs the tape along the shaft...longer and longer. "SETH! Your cock is a MONSTROUS 21 inches long! Oh my gawd! Your dick is seven...SEVEN times as long as my own! Fuck, I feel so tiny to you. You are a god to me Seth. A HUGE, GIANT, bodybuilder god and I am your tiny servant!" Seth grins down at Trevor almost with a sneer. The others raise their eyes at Trevor's confession but say nothing. They let it go not wanting to ruin the moment. Seth responds, his hands resting powerfully on his waist. "DAMN RIGHT I AM, SKINNY SHRIMP! You are nothing compared to me. So short. So weak. So skinny. I probably have more muscle in this arm than you're entire body!” Seth bends way over and flexes his medicine ball sized biceps in Trevor's face. Seth chuckles as he realizes he practically has to bend in two to get down to Trevor's tiny level. “You are so small you could probably fit inside one of my legs. My calves probably rival your CHEST! I'm so fucking BIG! YES!” Seth runs through a posing routine as the girls clap and even Jack watches on in admiration. When Seth does his lat spread, it looks like Seth is now wider in than Trevor is tall! “Ok, enough posing. NOW IT'S TIME TO COMPLETE THE NIGHT WITH OUR HEIGHT MEASUREMENTS! Starting with the ladies. Climb up on the ladder, tiny man. You're gonna need it you pathetic RUNT!" Brooke is up first and she steps over to the ladder as Trevor climbs up. She has been waiting for this moment, savoring it. She smiles as Seth has to climb up three rungs to reach the top of her head. Trevor unfurls the tape measure, letting it go lower and lower and lower before it hits the ground. The result comes back and stuns him. Seth slaps him gently on the back. "And?" he asks, genuinely interested. Jack adds, “Yeah, Trevor. How tall is your FORMER girlfriend?” "Brooke is seven foot one inch tall!" Brooke's excitement can't be contained as she looks at Trevor and grabs him for a kiss. "Thank you, Trev! YESSSS!" She squeals running to Jack. He sweeps her off her feet and gives her a deep kiss. "Told ya, babe," he says. "I know what a seven footer looks like!” Brooke beams, "This is why I play professional basketball now. I'm HUGE!" “Yes, you are, Babe. WAY to big for little Trevor. Haha, sorry bro! Must be THIS tall to ride!” He jokes while holding his hand FAR above Trevor's head, even whilst standing on the ladder. Seth grins, complementing Brooke. "Now it's the blushing brides turn!" Stacy steps up, readying herself for the measurement. She winks at Trevor, nothing that he has to step up to the next rung. She is loving this moment. Trevor's cock hardens again at the new revelation of this woman's superiority over him. "Jesus...Stacy is seven foot SIX!" he calls out. Even Seth is stunned, "Man those 5" heels tomorrow are gonna make you look HUGE, Baby... but it won't be enough to catch me!!!" Seth laughs, still towering over his supposed 'little lady'. The ladies run to hug each other, jumping up and down as they do. Their huge breasts flopping in the air erotically above Trevor's head. He wonders how they can even find bras big enough to contain them! He suspects that ALL the giants' clothing must now be custom made. It is now Jack's turn. For a long while Jack simply stands there smirking at Trevor. At how much SMALLER he is in every way. Jack swaggers over to the ladder. It's clear that Trevor is no where near high enough. Jack relishes this as Trevor climbs higher. “Look at how far you have to climb just to measure me, Trev! My feet are flat on the ground, FAR below your feet which are elevated so high on that ladder. Man it must SUCK to be so small. I would HATE to be a six foot tall shorty. Oh wait, you aren't even six foot! You are closer to FIVE FOOT than SIX! HAHA! Measure me, RUNT!” Trevor climbs up one more rung and readies the tape measure. He isn't prepared for what he sees. "Fuck... fuck... fuck..." he says as his little cock gets rock hard again and jerks slightly as he struggles to maintain control. "Oh my god... Jack... man.... you hit eight foot tall! Eight foot THREE to be exact! That's fucking MASSIVE!" Jack growls loudly and flexes his biceps, almost scaring tiny Trevor off the ladder, causing Jack to laugh harder. Brooke runs over and kisses him, a full foot shorter than her GIANT fiancé, yet still over a foot and a half taller than her former beau. As the time nears for Seth's measurement, the excitement ramps. It's clear that Seth is much taller than even Jack. It's clear he is the BIGGEST, TALLEST, STRONGEST man ANYONE has EVER seen. Seth saunters up to the ladder and grins down...yes DOWN at Trevor. "Looks like you need to get higher, dude." Trevor looks up at Seth, not moving. Then Seth sees why. He looks down at the ladder, realizing that little Trevor is out of rungs. Jack laughs, "I'll help you out, shorty! It's not like you weigh anything." Jack wraps his big hands around Trevor's waist, easily lifting him up higher so he can get a full measurement. Seth grins as Trevor extend the tape measure further and further until it stops. Stacy cracks up laughing. "That tape isn't long enough for my GIANT MAN!!!" Seth sighs in arousal, "Oh fuck YES, I'VE EVEN OUTGROWN TREVOR'S LADDER AND MEASUREMENT TOOLS!" he thunders. Stacy helps Trevor cobble together the measurement. Trevor looks at it again and again, verifying it. "Fuck... Seth... BIG Seth... GIANT SETH... you did it... you broke the barrier. Tallest man in modern history! You are NINE FOOT ONE INCH TALL!" Seth stands dumbly for a brief moment, processing Trevor's words. Seth feels his cock pulse. Without looking he knows he's been leaking precum profusely. This new revelation of his size...is too much. Seth screams and brings up his arms in the double-biceps pose to end all double-biceps poses. "FUCK YESSSSSSS!!!!" Seth smiles at Trevor as he watches him start stroking his tiny, pathetic cock, still being held aloft by Jack. Trevor lustily takes in Seth's enormously peaked biceps, his heavy sagging sandbag sized pecs, his basketball sized delts that seem to stretch for miles out to each side. He's so big, so powerful, so handsome. So fucking hot. Seth continues flexing harder and harder, a light sheen covers his smooth tan skin from a small of sweat, making him glow. Seth ROARS, “I AM THE BIGGEST, MOST MUSCULAR, MOST HUNG, STRONGEST AND TALLEST MAN ON THE PLANET!!! I am a FUCKING GIANT!” The last few flexes and powerful proclamation from Seth send Trevor over the edge. His little cock dribbles a few drop of juice far down onto Seth's herculean quad sweep. The pathetically tiny orgasm makes Seth smirk and laugh and feel even BIGGER. Seth cranks down into a most muscular, all his muscles and veins erupt into freaky definition. "Was that all, Trev? You want to see something? See a REAL man?" Seth asks as he starts stroking his fat, long cock harder and harder and harder. Even with his enormous hands he still needs both of them to fully stimulate the beast cock. Seth's chest muscles flex and bunch against each other from the motion, stimulating Seth more and more...until he shoots. Rather than a few dribbles, a WATER CANNON of cum GUSHES out in spurt and spurt after spurt, coating the floor in pints of thick, manly semen. Trevor's cock convulses again from a second orgasm at the sight, though his petite spent dick spurts no more liquid. As the two buds come back to earth, Seth grins cockily down at Trevor as Jack sets him down. "You see all that jizz, runt? Now THAT is fucking cumming, you tiny little fuck!"
  24. 6 points
  25. 6 points
    Jason and his buddies weren’t really the social butterflies that inhabited instagram, he mostly just used it to perv on hot girls. Him and his mates only really used any social media to keep in touch to organise their Dungeon and Dragons session. But one day Jason was on the bus heading home from the comic books store he was just playing around on his phone, ogling the slutty pics of this hot blonde he’d taken a shine too. He noticed a flashing icon. He’d never seen it before, just a simple button with a stylised J. He clicked it. The image of his spotty greasy face appeared, it had opened up the camera. Jason was a little freaked suddenly seeing his own reflection. In his haste to get his own ugly mug out of his sight he clicked the shutter button and the phone faked a shutter click and took a photo. The picture that appeared on Jason’s screen wasn’t Jason. It had the same shocked and hurried expression, some slight blurring around the edges from the fast movement of the head. But the face wasn’t Jason, it was some young good-looking guy, he looked a couple years older than Jason. Like he could pass for a college senior and not the college freshmen who still looked like a high schooler that Jason was. The guys hair wasn’t flat and greasy, it lush and styled. His jawline well defined and squared, a faint dusting on stubble decorating it. The eyes were bright blue, with a hint of arrogance behind them. Jason sat back in his seat, and then nearly threw himself out of it. His entire body was different. His nerdy shirt which had been baggy to hide his skinny shape was tight around meaty shoulders and pecs. His biceps straining the sleeves, a vein running over the semi flexed arms. Jason brought the camera back up, the moving live image of the guy from the photo’s face appeared. It was Jason. An instagram notification popped up, ‘please rate the new jock filter’. Jason looked at it and then back to his newly muscled body. His legs longer and thick, new large feet filling out huge sneakers. He gave the filter 5 stars. That was weeks ago. Since then Jason had introduced his buddies to the filter, after he calmed them down when a 6’3 jock turned up wearing Jason’s clothes and wanted to be their dungeon master. He used the filter on them all, oddly his instagram was the only one with the filter. Now his friends were all jocks, and all taking full advantage. Kyle had joined a frat, Luke had joined the football team and Jason was just talking every hot girl he could into bed. He’d even started using instagram to house pictures of his new body instead of using it for walk bank material. The new Jason was becoming very popular. The gym picks of the three friends getting a lot of responses and the live streams Jason hosted just talking about comic books while in his bulging underwear were very popular. The hot blond girl Jason had been jerking off over before he used the filter had even started messing him after she noticed he’d liked a load of her pictures. He’s ignored her, he felt he didn’t have to settle for a 7, he was aiming for 8s or above now.
  26. 5 points
    Chapter 8 Everyone slept in the next morning, I had to see Martin. I called him at home, and he said to come by. I drove to his house, a large modern mansion overlooking the beach. He met me at the door, barefoot and in shorts and a tee shirt. “You sounded off when you called me Linus is everything ok?” he eased into a couch and I sat in a chair opposite him. The view from his living room was spectacular. “Well, two things Martin. I took the dose, and I have another problem.” “NICE! I am so excited! He got up and came over to my chair and hugged me. Then sat on the low table next to me. “This makes me very happy Linus! You have no idea what this means for me and my company, also people suffering!” “How’s that Martin?” “Linus, you are a genetic unicorn. You are unique. From your genetic scan, my two top guys have done research and based on your genetics, we can possibly have a treatment for two diseases that people are suffering from, and a cure for another! So, you are helping millions. We think these drugs could be on the market in a couple of years. This is such good news. Also, your genetic makeup is like it was waiting for the drug. It’s a completely perfect match for you. I’m glad you came over because I do have to tell you some things now that I know this” “Like what?” I was getting panicky. “Nothing big Linus, but since you are genetically in tune with the drug so perfectly, you are not going to have a delay before you grow. You will start growing within days now. Maybe even this evening.” “Holy fuck Martin!” I slumped back in the soft chair. “You will get a huge growth hit, maybe even a foot and a half in the first day or two, this is because, again, your perfect match with the drug. Then you will even out. You will also eat a tremendous amount of food, sleep maybe up to 20 hours a day, and will probably reach your 17’ plus height in record time. It’s October, so you will hit full size probably by June, maybe May. Other than that, I am suggesting that we have you on a supplement drip every week, we just have not had someone get this big this fast, and I want to make sure you are not starving your body as you grow. You can come over to the lab and hang out for a couple of hours every week”. “So, about a foot and half more or less a month.” Martin nodded. “Yup, but Linus, I am here for you. I will make sure you have the best care.” “Well, considering I am your Frankenstein project, I would think you would.” Martin started laughing and went over to the bar and got some water for us. “Now what’s the other problem. “Oh, just the little lie I told my buddies about me only being 8’ when I took the test. How am I going to handle this? If I start growing tonight, two guys won’t notice I think, but my buddy Harold will, but he’s kinda ok with giants now that he is attached to one.” “Uncle Martin will handle this one, Linus.” “Really, how are you going to do that?” “Linus, almost everyone hates me. The government for the drug turning about 30% of men into huge dudes. Women hate me because I don’t have a drug for them for the same thing. But I have that drug in the pipeline, it’s just going to take another ten years. Even the football league is furious me for suddenly turning their huge guys into midgets now. The environmentalists hate me for making huge people that consume huge amounts of food and resources, so I will take the blame as I do for everything else. The only people that don’t hate me are companies popping up to service big men, and clothing and food companies, they love me, and of course building renovators. Bring them by tonight for dinner and we will get this all settled out. Follow my lead, and it will be a piece of cake.” We walked to the front door and I gave Martin a big hug and left to go back home. Back at the loft, the guys were almost finished cleaning up. I was grateful. “Thanks, guys! I was so not ready to tackle this. By the way, Martin Van Semec wants us all to come over tonight and tell us something important.” Harold, Davis, and Jess were all in. They thought it would be awesome. We rode in the Giant Transport to Martin’s house, it was a driving service for the immense. It is basically a panel truck made up with very large seats, very nice and comfortable. We got the same guy that drove Jess and me to the tryouts. When Jess appeared, the guy went nuts. “What have you been eating? You are so much bigger than the last time.” He exclaimed. “Just people,” Jess answered a matter of factly. We got to Martin’s house and I introduced Harold, Davis, and Jess. We all sat down in the living room and relaxed while drinks were served and supper was being prepared. We all settled in and Martin started. “I have done a terrible thing. I have given the drug to a person that did not know it, and I then misinformed him.” Davis, Jess, and Harold had a puzzled look on their faces, as I did frankly because I had no idea where he was going. Martin started to tremble, then he started sobbing. “I gave the drug to your friend Linus, and I had you all over to confess.” Both Davis and Jess stood up to their full enormous heights. “You did what?” Davis slowly said deep and low, Jess started towards Martin. I stood up and got in front of Martin. “Guys, please sit down. Let’s hear him out.” Right on cue, Martin continued. “I am a scientist, you guys are the way you are because of me, and Harold, I am like you. I can’t take my own drug.” He started sobbing again. “All I want to do is make a better world. Linus’ genetics could actually solve two disease problems and help them, and actually cure another! When Linus came in, I gave him the test. Then I saw his score and his genetic makeup. I slipped the drug in his drink. He is unique in all the world.” Deep sobbing and nose blowing started now. “I just was trying to make the world a better place. Harold, Linus’ blood can possibly help you and me get big! So please forgive me, Linus! Please!” Jess and Davis stood there silent looming over me and Martin crying now full bore on the couch. They looked at each other. They were waiting for a signal from me. “Guys, sit down. It’s ok. It is what it is, and Martin I am not saying this as to you as a collector of my art.” Jess and Davis returned to the large couch and sat. Harold looked like he was going to throw up. I sat down next to Martin. I was going to bring it home. “Martin, I forgive you.” “Really Linus? Thank you, I will be honest with you from now on.” I looked at my three buddies. “Guys, I can't hate a person that is using my DNA to possibly help millions. Also, you two are what you are because of what he invented. It’s ok, let’s just move on”. Davis though was still not pleased. “So what was the misinformation? Was it the score?” Martin looked up coughing. “Yes, Linus got over a 99 score. He will be immense. He will be the largest, heaviest, strongest man to ever walk the planet.” Harold passed out in his deep cushioned chair. Davis just sat there with his mouth open. Jess had his head tilted back with his two huge paws over his face. After about what seemed like an eternity, Jess spoke. “Martin, if Linus can forgive you this, I can. But if you ever mislead him again in any way, I will pop your head like a grape. You understand?” Martin shook his head yes. Davis got up and got down on one knee in front of Martin. “And while Jess is doing that, I will be pulling your arms and legs off your body. Are we clear?” Martin shook his head again yes. Harold was back again. He seemed to just black out for a moment. “Martin, I have sympathy for you as you are a tiny guy like me, but you have to pay. I want three million from you for my Hospice Foundation for the new building I am funding.” “You will have a check tomorrow Harold” Martin was still raspy from crying. Jess then stood to his full height, smacked his huge lineman’s gut. “I’m hungry, you better have a ton of food Martin.” The rest of the night got better and better, Martin explained his new drugs for diseases and what my DNA could do. Jess and Davis lightened up considerably, they started to realize the man that gave them their titanic forms was feeding them dinner. Harold was happy he got the money from Martin to finish the Hospice, it was a project he had been working on for three years, and the money from Martin would allow construction to start. Davis and Jess were mesmerized by what my size would be. They asked every conceivable question and compared their growth experiences to what I would be going through, Martin explained mine would be same somewhat, but very intense. They were hooked. They started trying to make up nicknames for my new giant size. We laughed and drank a lot. Jess ate ridiculous amounts of food, Davis cuddled with Harold, and we all sat in front of a firepit overlooking the ocean. Finally, things seemed back to normal. At 11, the service arrived, and Jess and Davis got in like huge horses getting in a trailer, I watched the truck lower as Jess and his now 1600 pounds boarded it. I ran back to the front door, I told them I wanted to say something to Martin. I ran up the stairs, Martin was in front of the door. “Martin, I do not know how to thank you! That was an incredible performance!” “I always loved acting Linus, I was in the drama club in college. I should get the academy award for tonight.” “Well Martin, if you do not, don’t ask me to come to get you the ax, I like your rosebush!” We had a big hug and I ran back down the steps to my three best friends in the whole world.
  27. 5 points
    "Yeah, you can try and leave, Coach, but one of these big things can easily hold four guys the size of you in place. You're not going anywhere until I say you can."
  28. 5 points
    Let's fuckin keep this bulk going! Bigger & hairier is the goal!! #BEAST 😁
  29. 5 points
    When I'm not busy becoming a totally ripped muscle-dawg you'll usually find me marking my territory, sniffin' butts and lickin' nutz. Don't be afraid to hit me up as I'm non-judgemental, easy going, and very easy to get along with and talk to.
  30. 5 points
    When the simple removal of a shirt makes you truly believe he can do all the things he says he can do.
  31. 5 points
    "Didn't mean to toss the shot put out of the stadium. Gotta be more careful about hiding my super strength."
  32. 5 points
    "I feel like I could crush a planet between these things."
  33. 5 points
    Quick small update: I was sitting at my desk today chatting about shredded as fuck, striated jaw line, sunken in, bodybuilder diet faces with a buddy and I noticed my pants were getting moist. I started leaking a bit! Not much, just a couple slow drops, just enough to get things a bit moist, but it's something. My cock was soft but I had been softly playing with it. I'm not a leaking faucet yet but it's a start. I've been fantasizing about having ropes drooling out when I lift and this is a first step. In other notes, I'm horny as fucking hell all the time, which wasn't the case before I started the sups and my orgasms have definitely gotten more intense and pleasurable.
  34. 5 points
    "Yeah, I thought that barbell would make a good belt for you. Like my handiwork?"
  35. 5 points
    For anyone interested, these are the exact supplements I'm taking: Pygeum: https://www.amazon.com/gp/product/B07FQ6C2CZ/ Sunflower Lecithin: https://www.amazon.com/gp/product/B003BHZ71G/ Zinc: Just some zinc I picked up at Vitamin Shoppe
  36. 4 points
    "You five want to take this thing on? I'll keep the other one behind my back."
  37. 4 points
    When I told him to clean up his mess, he went outside, picked up the house, and tilted it so everything slid to the side of the rooms. He said it was easier to clean when everything was in a pile.
  38. 4 points
    "How 'bout I uproot a couple of redwoods and we have a really big bonfire."
  39. 4 points
    The story i am about to tell you details my life and how i found some small happiness even though i was dealt a cruel twist of fate. It may make your penis hard with an uncontrollable cum explosion or a heart rock hard with sorrow for my position. You have been warned. See that skinny weak little guy kneeling on the ground? His saliva uncontrollably dripping from his mouth gag as his naked body is bound by metal chains. Stripped of not just his clothes but also his freedom and ability to be a human being. This pathetic slave is obviously malnourished and most likely has not been fed proper food in a long time. You occasionally hear groans and moans from him but you are unable to hear what he is trying to say with the mouth gag forced deep into his mouth and throat. When he finally does hear an order to move, he does not stand up but gets on all fours and crawls on the ground in the most humiliating way. It hurts to say this. But this pathetic slave is me. But the truth of the matter is, my life was never always like this. Would it shock youi to tell that, In fact i was born for greatness. My dad was a stud. He was a born leader. Tall, handsome and a champion bodybuilder. He was a true Alpha. And I was destined to follow in his path too. The men in my family had late but long lasting puberty. We start out late and our puberty blast out in full swing by 18 years of age morphing us into muscualr tall studs. Resulting us becoming taller, bigger and strong than your average joe. Not just good looks and strong genetics run through my fathers veins. He was also rich and inherited millions from his stud father before him as well. And i in turn was supposed to inherit the millions from him. I had my whole life to look forward too. At the stroke of my 23rd birthday i would inherit my millions from my dad. By then my puberty and growth would be complete too. I was simply waiting to reach my promised life. To be a cocky, hot headed and jock Stud Boy However my story begins at 19 years of age. Thats when my story truely begins. My puberty was in full swing and I was celebrating my 19th birthday awaiting to enter college as a freshman. Cocky, dashing, and straight up arrogant i asked my father for a slave as a birthday present. As much as i could fuck any girl i wanted, my puberty was not complete and my cock was not in its prime. I simply wanted a butthole to practice fucking in the morning with my morning wood. I could feel my testesterone levels rise with my late puberty enlarging my ever growing cock and my balls were getting heavier and heavier with cum everyday and i needed a mouth to deposit all that cum. A lowly male slave would provide all the sexual practice and needs i needed to hone my skills as a sex beast before i unleash my cock on the women of the world. My dad gladly took me to the slave market and we purchased a malnourished small little guy who was exactly my age. As a slave he came naked with a cock cage and was trained to be completely submissive to me. I still remembered the moment i brought him home....excuse me.... the moment i dragged him by his hair through my front door. Testing out my new purchase i face fucked him hard and he was so blown away by my ejaculation that he immediately fell to the ground after my first shoot. Oh how i missed those days. I was the master and i made sure my little slave knew that fact. It was such a power trip for me. I never had to shower after my gym sessions anymore. I could force him to lick up my pit sweat and clean my stinky toes with his tongue. Adding to my already dominant personality I made sure i always wore my mirrored sunglasses to make myself look even more dominant. It was so fun, and at that time i believed this would be how my life would be forever. As a dominant master. At just 19 years of age and with the power and control over another 19 year old human being's freedom and life was such a turn on for me. Some times he would beg for mercy, other times his pleas would be silenced as i practiced face fucking his pussy slave mouth. Power over another human being can be such an addictive thing. And i was enjoying every moment of it. But how would I have ever thought my confidence would get the better of me.... I loved sex and i loved the rush of my cum pumping through my heavy ball sacks and into my cock as it explodes out in a forceful ejaculation. So i would force my slave to suck me off or give me a handjob when ever i got horny. It just turns out that this time he would massaging my cock in such a pleasurable way. The feeling was so good. I turned my head around in pure estacy just from the pleasure of it. And when that moment arrived, that moment when all my cum had gathered around my cock head waiting to be ejaculated i opened my mouth and roared like the manly dominant master i was. And than i could feel it. A shot of my cum hit my right eye. It stinged alittle but it was alright. And than a second shot. Harder and much more powerful shot hit my left eye. I always knew my ball sacks were a mass cum producing twin machine. But that was alot of cum being shot at my eyes. I looked down briefly to glance at my slave and noticed he was aiming my cock directly at my face! Fuck he was blinding me with my own cum!!! I guess i was too confident. I was born with a silver spoon. I was promised an easy life. I never had to worry about any hardship. I was the guy everyone said was destined to take after my muscular hunky father and become a stud myself too. And after all my slave looked ever so weak and submissive. There was no way he would betray me...... But yet he did. With my own cum as his ammunition. I still can't remember all the details after that. The memories were painful, but more so humiliating and depressing to bring up. He was a fast one. He knew he only had minutes before i could wipe the cum of my eyes and regained my vision. He quickly tied my arms up. My mouth was quickly stuffed with my own dirty stinky cum stained underwear, my eyes were covered with a thick blindfold still with my creamy cum around my eyes, my prepubescent dick was locked up while i yelled in pain and i could feel my head being shaved. I knew he took my mirrored sunglasses and my frat boy cap to wear as i could hear the sounds of my cabinet being ransacked. He forced me on the ground and made me kneel like a slave. For the first time i had to kneel on the ground. And it was the most humiliating thing i had ever done. Opening the door to my father he faked his voice and introduced me as the slave and him as my father's own son. I could picture it all even though my eyes were blindfolded. He was hiding his face with my dark sunglasses and cap. The moment i heard my father call that fake "son" was went i knew things were never going to be the same.... 4 years later - Present Day In the begging of my captivity i struggled alot. I was still confident and hoping that i would be rescued soon. That someone at school would know that our identities were swapped. I prayed hard that my father would notice something wrong with his "son" Keeping my mind busy with escape plans, i knew in my heart that even though i was bound and tied up like a slave i was always a free jock boy inside. And i would attain my freedom again soon. I was a rebellious slave and took every opportunity to fight for my rights or run for my freedom. But sadly i was always one key away from opening a lock or one step away from running to my father. During my captivity he never fed me well. And my diet consisted of watery bland porridge and a mouthful of his cum for my daily dose of protein. As you can already tell this diet took me months to get used too. I was used to the best most nutritious food like beef steak and expensive champagne. Now the only time my mouth was free from any ball gag was when i was eating on the ground like a dog or when he was fucking my face. I never got the chance to stand and sit like a human being since that day too, always forced to be kneeling or crawling on all fours. He started out simply trying to force his dominance over me , but as time passed i could tell he was becoming more than dominant. He learnt to get his way with me by humiliating and threatening me. I could sense his personality change too. From the meek little submissive slave he had now morphed into a loud cocky slave master who would not take kindly to any show of disrespect to him. As you already know, those 4 years of abuse and mistreatment by him has left its scars on my body. Puberty only happens once in a person's life time and as i was going through my late puberty he robbed me of that as well.. My height was stunted by him forcing me to kneel and crawl and i can never get taller than what i am now, worst still i was shrinking due to his mistreatment of my body. My muscles never developed due to the poor diet i had and he made sure i never inherited my father's handsome face by personally misshaping my face. And i had a strong feeling he was doing all this on purpose. 4 years is a long time. After not being able to escape all these years and with the mistreatment he has done on me. I had literally cracked. I hate to say this. But he broke me. My spirit begin to die and over time i came to see myself not as a free jock boy destined to become a Stud. But a lowly disgusting slave. And a slave i am now. Its kindda ironic and tragic at the same time that i bought him as a slave. And now I had competency accepted my new destiny in life. To assume the very identity of that very slave i bought years ago. But the most humiliating aspect of being in my position was not the abuse and mistreatment. Imagine growing up your entire life till 19 years of age. So sure of your destiny as an alpha stud for the rest of your life and waiting to inherit millions from your father only to watch someone else live that life you had been eagerly awaiting. I dreamed of the day i would compete in a champion bodybuilding competition. I looked forward to the day i would become a cocky frat boy jock leader I knew i was the one who would be the pussy destroyer... I would make my father proud for following in his steps. And now you can only watch in jealous tears as your former slave was now living that life. Assuming my identity, my former slave took my name for his own and begin abusing his position now as a rich man's son. He had all the cash in the world and even though he did not have my father's blood he could pump his body up with all sorts of steroids, protein shakes and hormone treatment. Using all the wealth now available to him he could employ the best personal trainers and health analyst. My father thinking he was the real son made sure he had the best nutritious food, most expensive and luxurious living conditions and got into the best college and frat houses. He was destined to be a small weak and short slave but through this twist of fate he has now been given a new chance at a new life. A handsome face begin to develop, a muscular body was showing, his height exploded from all that nutritious diet and a confidence so fucking cocky grew in his heart that even i had to admit it was so fucking sexy. Moving on as me, he entered college as a freshman fratboy. And through my captivity as his slave i had to watch as he did everything i always wanted to. Attending parties as an arrogant muscled fratboy, having blowjobs by girls who than beg to be fucked in their pussy girl holes and becoming bigger and stronger at the gym. He really was living my life. And fulfilling my destiny. And i in turn was now living his life and fulfilling his destiny Forced to watch him live my life as my ass was constantly pounded for his sheer amusement and frat boy entertainment. As we both grew older and reached 23 together we both had our firsts. He participated in his first bodybuilding competition at 20 years of age. I got my first taste of freedom by being free of my mouth ball gag for a full day as a birthday present. He had a threesome with 2 hot chicks with giant breast and tight asses at 21. I managed to be facefucked deepthroat hard without gagging when i was 21. He went for his first largescale shopping spree sponsored by my dad buying sexy new gym stringers, getting a fresh new haircut, new pair of expensive sunglasses and a new Lamborghini car at 22. I finally got some new clothes which were his leftovers at 22. And they were torn, stinky and way too big for me. But being a slave for years i had learn that having clothes to wear was a luxury and humbly accept his clothes no matter the humiliation. He finally won the state bodybuilding competition at 23 and was featured on countless magazines He was doing everything i had wanted to achieve for myself. He was literally stealing my hopes and dreams. My father was so proud of him. Of course he didnt know that was'nt his real son. And he rejoiced that his "son" was taking after him. A champion bodybuilder, dominant slave master and a true alpha just like him. It broke my heart when i heard my father call him "My stud boy" I was supposed to be my dad's "Stud Boy" Not a moment goes by in my captivity that i imagine what my life would be like, had I not made the small but foolish mistake years ago. That could be me right now. I was supossed to be living this glorious life.... I was so jealous. So fucking crazy jealous. I was my father's real son! I had everything robbed. Even my dad.... And maybe thats why i feel an ounce of happiness telling all of you this now. On days when im left alone at home bound in chains and blindfolded with a gag in my mouth, dripping with saliva. Sometimes i can hear the door opening. A powerful footstep breaks into the room and i will feel a powerful muscular arm feeling my naked body up. The blindfold covering my eyes would sometimes then be lifted up over my forehead. And i would see the most handsome face in the world. You see, my father was always a horny man. With all that muscles and testosterone pumping through his veins he always needed to fuck someone With no twink or female in the surrounding neighbourhood... And thinking that i was always the slave his son bought from the slave market 5 years ago he would come to me whenever he needed to fulfill his urges. After all. I was just a pathetic slave boy. To be fucked, slapped and humiliated. I could not even speak to him because the keys for the locks on my mouth ball gag were always carried by my fake twin. And the pain of being so close to him and still being unable to tell him the truth of the situation..... But sometimes,,, just sometimes.... If i provided him a good fuck My father might just call me his "Stud Boy" too. And for a lowly slave robbed of his true destiny and degraded into this humiliating thing. Forced to lose not just his identity but also his father... With that giant daddy cock in my tight slave ass. Thats the closest I can ever get to being with my dad. And it makes me happy that at least I can still make him proud as his Stud Boy. "I wish i can one day make you truly proud dad Im sorry. Please forgive me. Signing off. Your Forever Stud Boy" END
  40. 4 points
    I have tried some of these supplements and didn't notice too much improvement. However, my BF said my come got thicker when I added wheat germ. To be honest, I come a lot. My BF is always milking me, so I don't have huge loads, but I do have frequent loads. I know some of you hold back and don't come all that often, so this might really work for you
  41. 4 points
    “Please sir you need to help me” “This guy has been chasing me for miles” “I kinda drank his drink by accident and he freaked” “What do you mean I don’t look like I need help” “Mate….. stop joking, I’m not huge” “Why should I just look at myself” “Holy shit…. you are right” “Fucking huge” “My chest man, so big and solid” “Look at these arms” “Yea…. I do have amazing arms” “Thanks for helping me……notice things” “I don’t need your help any more” “What….. no I’m not going to hurt the guy” “I’m just going to talk about getting some more of his drink” “You drank all of it” “Shit…you thought that was the growth serum” “No…that was the shrink serum for the guys at the gym” “Yea, you two are going to be really small” “I’m not sure, no taller than 4 and a half foot” “Well panicking isn’t going to help” “You are going have to live with looking at people crotches now” “What was that…sorry your voices are really high pitched now” “Oh…give you some of the growth serum” “No, it won't work, the shrink serum ruins the effects of it” “But, I probably should thank you both, now there is more serum for me” “Don’t worry, when I’m a giant I could always use some bed warmers” “You know I shouldn’t really drink the entire pint glass…” “It would be an overdose, I could grow into a giant” “Oh well, what the hell” *glug, glug* “Fuck…that was nasty” “No pain, no gain” “You know if I get really big I’m going to carry the two of you in my jockstrap”
  42. 4 points
    3/19/19: Small update: No pre yet but arousal, orgasm intensity, and cum volume are definitely up. Edging feels absolutely insane. I can feel the cum building and running up the shaft. My control has gotten better and I can hold it back and make it drool out just hitting a minor orgasm, then rebuild and explode full force when I want to. I've never been able to have multiple orgasms like that before. I can feel my cock wants to leak pre, but it's still building. I read posts of guys taking this stuff and they turn into pre-cum fountains. They have pre leaking down their leg when they workout, pre leaking just sitting at their desk mildly aroused, a long stream of pre hanging off their cock in the locker room, leaking even when completely soft. I really hope I get to that point. I can feel it coming and I want it so bad. I want this thing to become a pre cum and orgasm machine, it's all I can think of. It feels so incredible to ride that edge for so long. I swear you can feel your balls churning, building up the load, just waiting for release. I hope I get to that point where I can just leak constantly throughout the day. When I finally cum now it feels like it goes on for a minute. In waves of sensation. Pulsing over and over. Feeling the cum and pre churning in my shaft, pushing higher and higher. It's like no edging or orgasm I've ever felt before. It just makes me want to work on better control and techniques. See how insanely powerful it can become. Work to the point where I can hold it right on the very edge, my body and cock convulsing with pleasure, pre running out of my slit like a fountain. I want to precum more than most men cum cum at full load. Ridding it up and down over multiple dry and smaller orgasms. And then when I finally blow my cock shots for 30 seconds, volley after volley, waves of uncontrollable pleasure surging through my body. My cock like a firehouse shooting out impossibly powerful,, huge loads, over and over. My one cum load more than most men shoot in a week. Fuck!!! This makes me so fucking hard. I love this shit.
  43. 4 points
    SUPER EXCITED. PACKED MY BULLMASTER MAGNUM 5 days in a ROW! Tomorrow is a pump off day. LOTS OF EDGING!!
  44. 4 points
    Below is my new story. I've been quite busy so it's taken me a little while to get this out... but here you go. It is my own take on the Bully revenge story... with a twist. I got the idea when a friend of mine visited an herbalist to assist with his low sperm count. The rest I just imagined after working out. Hope you enjoy. Let me know what you think!! Thanks. Simply Winning Justin has seen the storefront hundreds of times on Charing Cross Road, but had never thought about entering it until the downpour of rain made it a requirement. It had been pissing down all week, a common March occurrence in London, and one that Justin was usually always prepared for. He just never had expected Gavin to take the umbrella right from his hand and stroll away. Justin had worked for the same accounting firm for the past fifteen years, and although he found it possibly the most boring of careers, it fit who he was. Maybe Justin was not the most exciting person, and maybe he might follow the same routine day in and day art, but he was a good person and had a big heart. When Gavin joined the firm last year, Justin saw his whole world change, and not for the better. The younger, larger, and more boisterous man appeared to enjoy making Justin’s life hell. It started small: pens would disappear from his desk, files were moved, his rubbish bin would be tipped over, and salt would be put in his tea if he walked away from it. They were all harmless, and no one would admit it was Gavin, but Justin knew it was. Then the attack’s got worst: clients would be given to Gavin when they were rightfully Justin’s, the personal assistant that they had once shared soon became Gavin’s alone, the hard drive on his computer had been wiped clean three times, and now today, Gavin was given the promotion to partner that was rightfully Justin’s. When Justin had confronted Mr. Webber, the founder, the excuse he had been given was that Gavin was a much more self confident man, and that impressed clients. They felt assured in his presence. Sure, Justin was great and they were happy with his work, but Gavin just brought something extra... more confidence... a spark. Justin couldn’t argue with this. In fact, He agreed with this description. Gavin was more confidant then Justin. He did have a spark. He should!! Gavin had an athletic build where Justin was slender... Gavin had thick brown hair where Justin was thinning on top, going grey, and couldn’t grow a beard at 40... Gavin was tall where Justin was short, and Gavin exuded sex appeal where Justin has none. The two men just couldn’t compare. Justin knew Gavin would always win; that was the way the world worked. These were the thoughts spiralling through Justin’s head as he opened his umbrella to go grab lunch. He usually brought his lunch everyday, but he had woken up late and forgot it as he ran for the bus, so today he would just have to treat himself. It had been raining all day, and it appeared to be coming down harder now then ever. He was just about to head out into the downpour when a hand grabbed his shoulder and stopped him. He looked up to see Gavin standing next to him. ⁃ I’ve got a lunch date, mate. Justin just stared at him wondering what that had to do with him. He realised what when Gavin grabbed the umbrella and began walking down the street with it. ⁃ Thanks, mate! He called back to Justin with a small wave, leaving him alone. Justin thought about going back to his desk and not having anything for lunch, but he was so angry, and didn’t want to give Gavin the satisfaction of seeing him run back inside. Also, he did need to buy another umbrella... Justin’s short walk up Charing Cross Road on his quest for lunch and an umbrella couldn’t have been more miserable. The rain proceeded to come down harder and harder, and the wind was blowing it all in his face. Of course, a bus roared down the street, throwing water and mud onto him, soaking his shoes and trousers. Each block that he walked got him wetter until Justin simply couldn’t take it anymore, and ducked into what he thought was a used bookstore. Instead, it was the Chinese herbalists Justin passed by everyday. As the water puddled around him, Justin looked at the many posters that cluttered the wall advertising a better life through reflexology, or medicinal tea, or acupuncture. Among the many claims were pictures of the human body and how their ailments could be cured easily. The most impressive object in the whole place, undoubtedly, was the immense wall stacked with drawers, labels announcing the many herbs that were hidden inside. ⁃ Can I help you? A man of around 60 or 70 entered from a back room-with a teacup. He looked Justin up and down and smiled. ⁃ Trying to get out of the rain? ⁃ Yeah... I...kind of lost my umbrella. I just couldn’t take it anymore. I’m sorry... I’m drenching your floor. ⁃ Easily dried! Come. Take a seat. I just made some tea. ⁃ No really... that’s okay... ⁃ Sit!! Sit!! I’ll be right back. The older man ducked into the back room and began fumbling around for a second teacup as Justin sat on the white hard-back chair. Within moments, he was back and had deposited the cup in Justin’s hands. The tea smelt spicy and refreshing and after a sip, Justin knew this was exactly what he needed to make him feel human again. God, he thought... I really am English if a simple cuppa could cure all of my problems. Not realising it, Justin smiled at the man. ⁃ What? ⁃ No... Nothing. Thank you so much for this, Mister... ⁃ Huang. ⁃ Huang. I really appreciate it. It’s been a rough day. ⁃ I understand completely. ⁃ This is really very good... your own blend? ⁃ Fortnum and Mason. ⁃ Right. Jason and Mr. Huang sat in silence for a few minutes drinking their tea. As was custom, and to keep his hands busy, Mr Huang began sorting some of the herbs that sat on the desk into paper packets. ⁃ So, those herbs are better then Western medicine? ⁃ Much better. Western medicine has learned a lot from the east, but unfortunately don’t give us the credit we deserve. ⁃ It must be healthier... being all natural. ⁃ Much better for you, much better for the environment, and much better using what the Earth created for us. You take vitamin every day? ⁃ Yes. ⁃ This here... this combination is much better then any vitamin you find in a store. Take it. ⁃ I couldn’t. ⁃ Take it! It’s a present. ⁃ Thank you. How do you... ⁃ Dissolve one packet in warm water each morning and drink. ⁃ I’ll try it. I never like taking tablets anyway. ⁃ Cure all of your problems. ⁃ I wish!! ⁃ You never know. What ails you? Maybe I can help. ⁃ You’ve helped enough already. This tea was perfect. Now, I really should be getting back to work. Justin stood and handed the teacup to Mr. Huang. ⁃ Thank you for the vitamins. ⁃ My pleasure. Are you sure there isn’t anything else you need? ⁃ Unless you could give me a complete over haul, I’m happy with this... and the name of the tea. This time Mr. Huang smiled. ⁃ Ginger and Sicilian Lemon Infusion. ⁃ Wonderful. I’ll need to stop in and get some. Have a great day, Mr. Huang. ⁃ And you. Justin opened the door, but stopped when Mr. Huang called out to him. ⁃ How much of a complete overhaul do you need? ⁃ Believe me! I need everything done. The small man quickly ran around the desk and closed the door before Justin could open it further. ⁃ Sit down. Sit down. Let’s talk. ⁃ I really need to be going. ⁃ You want an overhaul... I can give you an overhaul. Now, what do you need? Mr Huang sat down, removed a pad and paper, and began writing. ⁃ Honestly, I probably just need a psychiatrist. ⁃ That can help...yes... ⁃ I’m bothered by this guy at work. He took my promotion. ⁃ I see. ⁃ Maybe he deserved it... I don’t know. ⁃ Big jerk? ⁃ Everyone loves him. ⁃ Everyone except you. ⁃ Exactly. I think he’s an asshole. ⁃ Right. ⁃ He’s perfect. He’s athletic, has great hair, straight teeth, perfect completion... ⁃ Right... As Justin spoke Mr. Huang began writing more and more on the pad. ⁃ What else? Go on. ⁃ He’s just simply perfect. That’s it. That’s all I can say. ⁃ And you’re not. ⁃ Please!! ⁃ If you could have what you want... what would it be? ⁃ I don’t think you can give me a new body. ⁃ Humor me. Justin looked at the man and finally took him in. Mr Huang was just as slight as he was. Mr Huang wasn’t balding, but was grey haired. Mr Huang didn’t have a very muscular built. Maybe he would understand. ⁃ I just want to win, Mr. Huang. One day I’d just love to win. ⁃ I can do that. ⁃ Can you? Mr. Huang put down his pen and looked at Justin. ⁃ My wife and I have been married for 48 years. ⁃ Congratulations. ⁃ For the first five, we tried to have children. No luck. We tried and tried. Nothing. She went to the doctor and had many tests. She was healthy as a horse. I went to the doctor and discovered I was the cause of our problems. Low sperm count. I cried to my father who was an herbalist before me. He made me a tea that solved all of my problems... maybe too well. Mr. Huang stood up and in front of Justin grabbed the large penis that lay hidden in his trousers. ⁃ In one day I grew six inches, and my testicles were as strong as an oxen. Four weeks later, my wife was pregnant with our first child. ⁃ Wow. ⁃ I have eight total. ⁃ Wow!!! You really are a stud! ⁃ My wife can’t keep her hands off it. ⁃ Well, I’d definitely want one of those!! ⁃ Of course!!! Mr. Huang went back to writing, sure that his story had opened a door. A few moments later, he knew that it had. ⁃ All my life I just wanted to be big. Muscular. Hairy. A real mans man. You know those guys. ⁃ Of course. ⁃ They ooze testosterone and walk with a swagger and get every guy or girl in the room, ⁃ Guy? ⁃ I’m gay. ⁃ And you have a partner? ⁃ No, but I’d love one. And with that between my legs I bet I’d have a lot of them. Both men laughed. ⁃ Seriously, if you could give me just that, I’d be happy. ⁃ A partner? ⁃ No. A bigger penis! ⁃ Ah! Right! Of course! Describe your ideal man. ⁃ Tall... hairy... muscular... self-assured, simply takes up the room. ⁃ That’s what you’d want for yourself? ⁃ For me? I thought you meant for a partner. ⁃ No. If you could build the perfect you, what would it be? Humour me. ⁃ Honestly, all that and more. Not just tall, really tall. Not just muscular, huge. Not just big down there... simply massive. ⁃ I think I understand. Mr Huang got up and for the next ten minutes, Justin watched as he removed herbs from different drawers, measured them, put some in a packet, and put the rest away. Everything he did was so precise and with such thought. Several times, he would stop, think, look at Justin, and then run and grab some additional herbs from another box. When he was nearly finished, he stopped what he was doing. ⁃ When you heat water to make tea, how do you do it at your house? ⁃ In an electric kettle. ⁃ Okay. I just need to factor that electricity into how potent this mixture is. Mr. Huang added more of one herb to the packet and removed a little of another. When he was finished, he approached Justin with what looked like a large tea bag. ⁃ Now...this is very simple. After work, you will go home. You will get undressed. You will heat a mug full of water in your electric kettle and you will bring it to a complete boil. You will place this sachet into the mug and pour the boiling water over it leaving only a pinch of room. You will set the timer on your phone for three minutes. In three minutes, you will remove the tea bag. Do not ring it out. Just remove. Then you will drink the tea while it is still hot. Do not drink it cold. Drink it all down. I promise it will taste awful. Tomorrow morning you come back here and tell me how it went. ⁃ That’s it? ⁃ That’s it. ⁃ And this should... ⁃ It will. I promise. ⁃ How much do I owe you? ⁃ Come back tomorrow and tell me how much it was worth. That’s what you’ll pay me. ⁃ Thank you so much... for everything. Even if this doesn’t work, you don’t know how much I appreciate your kindness. ⁃ It will work. Have faith. For once you are going to win. Despite the rain, Justin walked back to work with a smile and a spring in his step. Perhaps what Mr. Huang had proposed could be the answer to all of his problems. He did say his cock had grown six inches just from drinking a tea, and what reason would he have to lie? He hadn’t asked for any money, and he had been nothing but nice since the moment Justin had walked in his door. No. Justin had faith in the old man. Taking the plastic bag Mr. Huang had placed the large teabag in from his coat pocket, Justin smiled thinking of all that his future could hold for him. Opening up the plastic bag, Justin smelled it. It smelt sharp and earthy. It was a good smell. A strong smell. This is how Gavin must smell after a hard workout, he thought, taking another deep inhalation. Makes me want to lick his pits... his chest... Justin found he was getting hard simply from aroma of the teabag. I’m going to win, he thought. Justin was beginning to grow impatient with his watch as the time moved slowly to 4:00 pm. Soon, he thought. One more hour and I can go home and see if this works how I imagine. Justin smelled the inside of the baggie again and couldn’t help getting hard from the aroma. ⁃ Justin... Mr. Webber would like to see you in his office regarding the Cuan audit scheduled for next week. ⁃ Thanks, Angela. I’ll be right in. Justin grabbed the files and his laptop and spent the next hour and fifteen minutes going over the most boring and mundane of audits. It didn’t matter, though. It didn’t matter that his life was boring. It didn’t matter that he hadn’t gotten the promotion. It didn’t matter that he hadn’t bought an umbrella and would have to walk to his bus in the rain. No, what mattered is that tonight he would drink that tea and tomorrow he would be the man he always wanted to be. With a slight skip in his step, he walked back to his desk, set the laptop and files down, and felt all of the colour drain from his face as he realised the baggie was gone. Frantically looking in his coat pocket, under his desk, and in the drawers, Justin began to panic. Where could it be? His phone rang. ⁃ Hello? ⁃ Can I see you in my new office, Justin? It was Gavin. ⁃ I don’t think... ⁃ Now. ⁃ Of course. Justin felt a cold dread as he walked down the silent hall to Gavin’s office. It was after five and most of the staff had gone home. ⁃ Come in and close the door. Justin did as he was told. Gavin stared at him with a smile on his face, and before him sat a mug. No... it wasn’t a mug. It was bigger then that... enough to hold two cups of tea. ⁃ Have a seat. Justin did. ⁃ I felt it was important to talk about your future... under me. I... one second. I’m suddenly quite parched. Gavin lifted the huge mug in his hand. ⁃ One of the first things I need for you to do is order teabags. It seems we’re all out. ⁃ Wait! ⁃ What? ⁃ Please don’t do this. ⁃ Do what? ⁃ Don’t drink that. ⁃ Drink this? Gavin looked at the mug in his hand and then at Justin. ⁃ I’m doing this to make a point, Justin. You’ve kept me waiting nearly an hour since I made it. Can you believe that this tea has sat for nearly 55 minutes... but I’m a patient man. I knew sooner or later we would sit down and chat... I waited so long. In fact, by the time you got out of your meeting...this cheap teabag had completely disintegrated leaving loose tea behind, but it doesn’t matter. No. What matters is the point. See, Webber felt pity when you cried on his shoulder, and he wants me to mentor you... groom you to assist me. Can you imagine that? You assisting me? I don’t need any assistance... well Angela did assist me in microwaving this to make it good as new, and now... now I’m ready to finally make my point. I don’t need any assistance... SIP ⁃ You should start looking for another position as soon as possible... SIP ⁃ God, This tastes like shit!!! I don’t need losers on my team. SIP ⁃ I will always get what I want. Always!! Justin watched in horror as Gavin lifted the large mug to his lips, and in eight huge gulps, drank the entirety of what closely resembled sludge down. Gavin even went so far as licking the entire mug clean, swallowing any residual herbs that might have remained. Smiling at Justin with a cocky grin, he proceeded to pick bits of herb out of his teeth. ⁃ Do you understand, Justin?? Do you understand the point I just made? Gavin stood up and crossed over to the window. As Gavin walked, Justin could hear the tea sloshing in his stomach. ⁃ That was the most disgusting thing I’ve ever tasted, mate. I fuckin hate herbal tea. It’s for fuckin pansies. Next time bring in some Earl Grey. Fuck!! Gavin opened the window and leaned his head against it, breathing in the cool rainy air. ⁃ Are you okay? ⁃ I’m fine!! Just drank that shit too fast. It was still hot. Gavin belched and belched again. Scratching his face, Gavin turned around, faced Justin, and benched a third time. ⁃ Much better!! Exactly what I needed! ⁃ I think I should go. ⁃ Don’t be ridiculous. We’re just getting to know each other!! Gavin scratched his face again, and then his stomach. ⁃ I want you to take tomorrow off. Tell Webber you’re ill. You might as well take home all of your shit since you actually won’t be coming back. Gavin scratched his right arm, then his left, and then his stomach again. As he continued to speak, he intermittently continued to scratch himself. ⁃ On Monday, you’ll tell Webber that it will probably be for the best if you didn’t return. I’ll tell him that you deserve a six month severance package... for all that you’ve contributed... which I’m sure he’ll agree to. I’ll... I’ll... Gavin stumbled a little and proceeded to lean against the desk. ⁃ …rooms spinning... Justin jumped up from his chair and went over to Gavin. ⁃ Maybe you should sit down... ⁃ GET YOUR FUCKIN HANDS OFF OF ME!! Justin could only watch in awe as hair began to erupt from Gavin’s face until he had the darkest five o’clock shadow he had ever seen. Gavin began to scratch even more now, pacing around the office. ⁃ FUCK!! It feels like someone’s sticking needles in my entire body. What the fuck are you looking at? ⁃ You’re... You’re face... ⁃ What about it? Gavin moved his hand to his face, and for the first time recognised that he had suddenly grown more then a days growth of hair. It was more like three days of growth... and as he crossed and looked at his reflection in the window... four days. Gavin moved closer to the window and took in a giant gulp of air, watching as slowly the hair growing on his face was gaining length and body. He rubbed his hands through the growth and Justin could only believe he was marvelling at how it felt. In less then five minutes, Gavin Costa had the beginnings of a beard growing on his face. Looking down at his hands, Gavin saw that they were also getting a covering of dark hair. Panicking, Gavin ripped off his shirt and tie and stood half naked in front of Justin. Gavin could only look on in shock as his chest, stomach, and arms also joined in on the sudden influx of hair growth. Gavin continued itching himself like crazy, but Justin suddenly realised he didn’t look angry anymore. It was obvious to Justin that it itched like crazy as it grew in, but apparently, Gavin couldn’t be happier. In fact, Gavin had a wide grin plastered on his face. Within minutes, his five o’clock shadow had developed into a proper three weeks worth of growth. Gavin could now run his hands through the beard and tug at it! His chest also had a thick pelt growing on it, traveling down to his crotch. ⁃ What was in that tea? ⁃ I... ummm... I.., ⁃ What the FUCK was in that tea???!!! ⁃ It was from this herbalist… ⁃ It’s supposed to be doing this? ⁃ I guess… ⁃ You guess??? ⁃ I just... Gavin grabbed Justin by his suit jacket and began to roughly shake him. ⁃ What was in that tea??!! ⁃ It was supposed to make me more of a man. ⁃ Really??!! What the fuck is it gonna do to me?? Gavin threw Justin back into the chair and continued wandering around the room. Justin did wonder what it was going to do to Gavin. He had broken so many rules already, and it had been made specifically for him... not someone who was already the epitome of a man. Gavin kicked his shoes and socks off, and pulled off his pants to admire his newly hairy legs and the treasure trail that was going down to an excessively hairy crotch. ⁃ I always wanted more hair on my body!! Guess my wish came true!! He looks amazing, Justin thought. Maybe a little too much hair now, but he could always trim or shave what he didn’t like. What did matter to Justin was that it looked like Gavin now had even more testosterone pumping through his body then ever before. Gavin lifted his arm to flex his bicep, admiring the thick and black underarm hair that had grown in. ⁃ Bet you’re enjoying the view. Like how I look? ⁃ I.... ⁃ If it was supposed to make you more of a man... and it’s already done this... tell me what else is its gonna do? ⁃ I don’t know... taller, more muscular... a bigger penis... ⁃ Fuck yeah!!! I think today just turned out to be the best day of my life!! Imagine this cock even bigger! It’s already pretty large already! Gavin was strutting in front of Justin when it appeared like the wind had been knocked out of him... as if a mule had kicked him squarely in the stomach. He quickly leaned on the desk for support. Through gritted teeth Gavin asked, ⁃ What the fuck is happening now? As the kicks and the spasms continued, Justin could make out the fine outline of abs beginning to protrude under Gavin’s skin. With each punch, Gavin’s abs became larger and thicker, taking on serious size. Running his hands over his spasming abdominals, it was obvious Gavin loved the way the cobblestones felt with a layer of hair over them. He couldn’t stop feeling them, and soon he was putting one finger in the crevices between each ab, then two, then three. Gavin’s waist became thicker, straining the briefs he was wearing, but he was also becoming leaner as well as any fat that had once settled over his abs disintegrated to allow more room for muscular growth. Fingering the fractures between each abdominal muscle began turning Gavin on as Justin saw his cock begin to get hard in his ripped black briefs. ⁃ My body looks insane with such abdominal definition!! If that shit is doing this to my core... fuck me!!! I’m gonna be a beast!! Fuck!! He spoke out loud as he felt his own hairy stomach and slowly massaged the head of his cock through his briefs. From his shit-eating grin, it was obvious to Justin that Gavin loved the feel of all of this size just above his cock. Even a deep Adonis belt, which had never existed before, began to form on his body. Gavin cried out as he felt another jolt, but this one came from lower down. He stopped stroking his cock head and moved his hand down to the bulge below that was slowly increasing size. Wanting to see for himself what was happening, Gavin swiftly tore the half ripped black briefs from his body and threw them in the corner of his office. ⁃ Balls starting to grow... you can’t imagine how good this feels... Letting out wave after wave of testosterone... I feel light headed... too much happening at once... Justin didn’t know how large Gavin’s testicles had started that morning, but as he watched Gavin orgasmically feel himself up, it was obvious that they were beginning to look much larger in his tightening sack then a minute prior. Within minutes, Gavin’s balls had doubled in size. As his testicles swelled and erupted, and as the feeling of pure pleasure began to expand around Gavin’s whole body, he began to moan, quiet at first but growing in fervour. ⁃ My body feels so fuckin alive!! I feel like I’m hooked up to some supernatural power source and it’s just getting stronger and stronger!! FUCK!!! You can’t believe how I feel!! I can’t even describe it... I’m... I’m becoming the epitome of a man!! No one will understand what I’m going through!!! It’s almost getting too strong!! ⁃ Maybe we should get a doctor! ⁃ Are you fuckin crazy?! And have them possibly stop this?? ⁃ It’s just... you broke a lot of the rules. The tea bag was only supposed to be in for three minutes... you weren’t supposed to microwave it... who knows what could... ⁃ ARGH!!!!! Fuck!!!! My balls!!! ...giving off so much heat... balls feel like they’re burning... Fuck!!! They’re on fuckin fire!!! Gavin’s balls had continue to swell and were now the size of two large oranges, and still growing larger. Gavin placed his hands on his ball sack, but it looked to Justin like he could barely touch them. ⁃ So much testosterone building up in these balls now!!! When it’s released... FUCK!!!! Gavin’s balls continued to swell, and it wasn’t long before his sack began to stretch, giving more room for growth. As Gavin was reviling in the ecstasy of his growing balls, he soon became aware that his quads were beginning to both swell. ⁃ Oh, fuck yeah!!! Look at my quads blow up!! Before, his legs had been those of an avid football and rugby player. Now they were both beginning to take on that muscular look that comes with year of serious lifting in the gym. Within a few minutes, both were so thick with muscle that he had to widen his stance in order not to crush his balls between them. ⁃ My quads are nearly the size of my waist and still growing!!! Justin... my man... when this is done... I think Im gonna be a fuckin beast!!! Come on!!! Grow bigger!!! BIGGER!!! Gavin was nearly screaming at the top of his lungs for more growth when both calves began to swell as well. ⁃ What do you think of these legs, Justin? So huge and powerful and all fuckin muscle!!! I can feel it spreading to the rest of my body, now! The rest of me’s gonna grow to... match... my... legs... ARGGGHH. Gavin reached up and grabbed his neck. Justin was concerned that something had gone seriously wrong since it looked as if Gavin was having trouble breathing, but realised fairly quickly that it was simply his neck joining his legs and exploding with muscle. Quickly his shoulders and deltoid muscles joined in and began to expand, growing rounder and more dense. Gavin’s shoulders looked to Justin that they were getting both broader and thicker, and in no time at all they were definitely nearing the width of a door. Justin’s penis was painfully hard as he watched Gavin going through his remarkable transformation. Gavin’s own cock was hard as well and had started leaking pre-cum. His hands were traveling all over his body, massaging, caressing, and worshipping himself. ⁃ I’m like a power plant getting ready to explode!! When Gavin spoke now, his voice was deeper, more commanding, and oozed sexuality. His hands kept returning to his cock and huge balls, slowly stroking himself, enjoying the feel of his own body. Looking directly in Justin’s eyes, Gavin wiped the head of his cock with his fingers, brought it to his face, smelled them, and then licked them clean. ⁃ Taste so fuckin good!!!! Was his voice even deeper then a moment ago? It couldn’t possibly be, but Justin was sure that it was. How long has this been going on, he wondered... and when will it end? How will it end?? Gavin began to massage and squeeze his nipples as his pecs began to swell. ⁃ Oh yeah... that’s it... No amount of hair could hide the musculature of Gavin’s blossoming body. His pecs, easily classified as merely athletic before now pulsed their way into the epitome of power. Each pec grew so immense so quickly that Justin wasn’t sure if Gavin could even see his feet anymore. The crevice in between those mountains of manhood was so deep and so dark with hair that it looked to go on forever. His nipples, grown large and virile, feeling the weight of being attached to such mass, were forced to point down toward his abs. Gavin panted in delight as his muscles continued to grow. With the birth of his colossal chest, his arms proceeded to become engorged with muscle as well. Justin watched in awe as Gavin’s biceps and triceps ballooned in his arms until they were nearly as large as his own head... and still they grew. Gavin’s forearms became as thick as his calves had once been, and as he flexed his upper arm, he began to run his tongue up and down the peaks. Enamoured by his own growth, Gavin could only whimper as the growth of his lats forced his arms further and further from his side. Although his waist was thick with muscle from his abs, his upper torso proceeded to widen until Gavin had an indefinable wasp waist! As every muscle in his entire body continued to swell with more and more growth, thick hose-like veins began to erupt over every inch of his body. To Justin, Gavin’s skin looked paper thin and threatened to easily split if any more mass was added to his body. Veins traveling down his abs wove there way over his pubis and down into his penis. Gavin could barely speak as his cock proceeded to thicken, being engorged further and further with blood. Gavin did his best to grab onto it and stroke it, but the thickness proved to be a challenge for his average sized hands. No sooner had it become thicker then a pint glass when it began to lengthen, a flesh anaconda replacing the admirable penis he had once had. Using both hands, Gavin proceeded to stroke himself, gaining speed and fervour, his moans bellowing throughout the room. ⁃ Look at me!!! Every inch so massive... so strong... so masculine... I feel... I feel... FUCK!!!!!! I feel like a fuckin... ARGHHH!!!!! Gavin’s penis head swelled even larger and proceeded to erupt everywhere. Gavin, lost to his immense orgasm let go of his cock, allowing it to shoot cum all over the walls... all over the windows, and all over Justin. When he finished after continually cumming for nearly three minutes, Gavin collapsed against the desk, forcing it to slide into the wall and causing an immense hole. A minute later, unable to handle his muscle mass, the wooden desk disintegrated beneath him. The only thing Gavin could do as he fell to the floor was laugh. ⁃ What do you think of me? Gavin’s voice floated on the air, filling the entire office, and oozing sex and virility. ⁃ Incredible... ⁃ That’s all you can say? Gavin has some trouble getting up from the floor, but Justin didn’t help him since he knew there was no way he could assist in lifting such weight. Eventually, Gavin was able to manoeuvre himself into a sitting position, hoist himself onto his knees, and then stand. His shadow completely covered Justin as he moved toward him, his entire body involuntarily flexing as he walked. ⁃ There are no words to describe what I’ve become!! I always led the pack, but now I am the epitome of the alpha male. Look at this cock!! It’s longer and thicker then your arm!!! Gavin stood inches away from Justin, his immense body radiating heat and masculinity. His cock was hard once again and leaking onto the floor. ⁃ Lick it. You know you want to. ⁃ I can’t. ⁃ DO IT!!! Gavin placed his hand on Justin’s shoulder and forced him to the floor. On his knees, Justin looked up at Gavin’s cock defying gravity by sticking straight up. ⁃ Try and put your mouth around the head... now... Nervously, Justin placed one hand and then another on Gavin’s penis, feeling it pulsate and breathe beneath his hands. Through the veins, Justin could feel the gallons of blood being pumped in and out to keep it as rigidly hard as it was. I’ve never felt anything like this before… its so hard yet feels so smooth… it practically feels alive… Even with both hands he couldn’t encircle it. The veins that crisscrossed the entire length were thicker then Justin’s own fingers. ⁃ Suck me. Justin tried to pull the cock down to on level with his own face, but discovered he wasn’t strong enough. ⁃ Let me give you a hand. Gavin took his own hands and proceeded to force his cock down till it was parallel with the floor. Justin opened his mouth, and as he got closer to the head, knew there was no way he would ever get it in his mouth. ⁃ Lick it. Justin did as he was told, running his tongue over every inch of the head. Gavin kept one hand on his cock but placed the other behind Justin’s head so he could manipulate him wherever he wanted his tongue to go. With his tongue, he began to work the sensitive area right under the glans. Gavin breathed in and out, his cock proceeding to leak even more. ⁃ Tongue fuck the slit. ⁃ What? ⁃ Stick your tongue in the slit. Justin moved his tongue to the massive mouth-like slit of Gavin’s penis head and began to lick it. ⁃ Stuck it in! Justin forced his tongue to enter Gavin’s slit. ⁃ Deeper! Tongue fuck this cock!! Justin felt Gavin’s hand force his head forward till he had no choice but to put his tongue deeper into the slit. Pre was leaking all over his face as Gavin forced him in further. ⁃ Oh yeah. That’s it. Tongue fuck that cock. Fuck yeah!!! Feels so good!! Imagine if... this had... been you?! You bursting with... with... all of this muscle... and power!! Your body covered in hair... reeking of sweat and testosterone. Your balls... your balls... don’t stop, Justin... I... I... Fuck... I’m... Fuck.... As Gavin was talking, Justin began to hear a cracking sound coming from in front of him and behind him. Focused on what he was doing, he didn’t pay it much heed till it proceeded to get louder and louder. ⁃ ... I’m fuckin growing!!! My whole body getting taller!! My fingers getting longer... my hands swelling... Justin could feel Gavin’s hand that was on the back of his head getting longer and thicker, covering more and more space each second. Justin looked down and realised that Gavin’s feet must have doubled in size and were continuing to grow. ⁃ ... growth so strong... every part of me getting bigger... taller... thicker... stronger... Within a few minutes Justin could no longer kneel any longer and had to stand to reach Gavin’s cock. Looking up, he saw the behemoth in ecstasy as he stretched taller and wider and gained more and more muscle mass. ⁃ Almost too much... so much growth... getting so tall... muscles expanding... nearing the ceiling... need it to stop... becoming a freak… do I realy want this… NO!!! I don’t want it to stop... so massive... Justin only comes up to my abs now... even the hair on my head is getting longer now... how much do I weigh... can’t see below my pecs anymore... my head’s gonna hit the ceiling... so much power... I’m gonna cum... oh fuck... of fuck... OH FUCK!!!!!! Gavin screamed at the top of his lungs as his colossal penis began to ejaculate again. As his cock spasmed, it hit Justin in the face and sent him flying to the floor. As he looked up, all Justin could think of when he saw Gavin was Goliath. He was simply that massive... his shoulders so broad, his torso like a marble sculpture, his arms and legs so thick, and he was nearly as tall as the ceiling. What else could the Biblical giant have on Gavin? ⁃ I need to get out of here! I need to show this body to the world. Gavin began to move toward the office door, but Justin was quicker and blocked his path. ⁃ We need to get you some clothes first... you could get arrested if... ⁃ I doubt I’ll ever wear clothes again!! Who would want me to??!! As if he were swatting a pesky fly, Gavin easily moved Justin to the side. When he opened the office door, Gavin ripped it right off its hinges and held it in his hand. Admiring his own strength, Gavin took his other hand and began to fold the metal door in on itself. Once he had folded the length in half, he placed it on the floor and proceeded to fold the top into the bottom. Pre was flowing from Gavin’s cock as he took the metal square that had once been a door and simply crinkled it into a ball and threw it into the corner with a bang. Gavin looked down at Justin and grinned. ⁃ I thought that would test me, but it was too easy... barely felt anything. I have to be the strongest man on Earth!! With his hands, Gavin ripped the metal doorframe from the wall to try and make it easier for him to get through, but he was still too tall and too wide. Finally, he simply pushed his way out of the hole that had once been a door, rubble falling down onto him, the dust coating parts of his sweaty body. Even his ass is pure muscle, Justin thought as he followed the behemoth lumbering down the hallway, trying unsuccessfully to make his way to the main room without taking down all the walls. In his dreams, he had never imagined a creature as muscular and as sex filled as what Gavin had become. A scream from one of the remaining PA’s greeted Gavin as he finally made his way into the core of the building. ⁃ Not the reaction I expected... but I like it!! Several remaining employees, including Mr. Webber ran into the room to see what the commotion was about. They were greeted by a grinning and flexing eleven foot, 1,500 pound, hairy, and hard version of their coworker. Mr. Webber was the first to speak. ⁃ What the hell happened to you? ⁃ My appearance finally matches what I always was inside. ⁃ ...how??? ⁃ You wanted an Alpha to lead your firm into the 21st Century... and that’s what you got!! Justin could see that several of the employees were turned on by Gavin’s new size, but Mr. Webber wasn’t having any of it. ⁃ Get out of this building before you take the whole thing down with you! I’ve never seen such a disgusting display of... ⁃ You call this disgusting?? Gavin flexed his entire body for the onlookers. ⁃ GET OUT!! ⁃ You’re just jealous, old man!! Gavin reaches down and easily lifted Mr. Webber up till hey were eye to eye. Urine quickly fell onto the floor from where Mr Webber had relieved himself. As he spoke, Gavin shook Mr. Webber so forcibly that Justin worried that he could easily kill him without even realising it. ⁃ I am the future!!! I think from now on there’s no need for you ever to come in again!! I run this firm now!! I make all of the decisions!! Don’t you agree with me, Lionel?? ⁃ I...I... ⁃ I CAN’T HEAR YOU!!!! ⁃ I do... it’s all yours... ⁃ That’s what I... what I... Gavin stumbled backward and threw Mr. Webber to the floor. ⁃ Happening again... power welling up inside my body... even... FUCK... even stronger then before... Justin could only watch in astonishment as Gavin proceeded to commence growing again, this time even faster then before. ⁃ I was always meant for more... ALWAYS... always meant for greatness... and now... now... FUCK!!!! Getting even stronger!!!! The remaining employees ran outside to get away from what would certainly bring the entire building down around him. Justin remained rooted to his spot, knowing he had to see it through to the end. ⁃ How can it keep getting stronger... but it is!!! Never felt this kind of power before... this kind of strength... Gavin’s head slammed into the ceiling. Justin ran into the foyer to avoid the rubble that was falling down around Gavin. None of this seemed to bother Gavin as Justin heard his bass laugh echoing around the entire building. From the foyer, Justin could only see Gavin’s massive feet and his buttress-sized legs. No... they surpassed mere buttresses. They were thicker then that... thicker then redwoods... massive, muscular, and hairy behemoth legs that were now beyond description. The entire building shook and began to fall apart around Justin. Not prepared to die watching Gavin grow even larger, Justin ran outside to join the mass of people on the street gawking at the immense form as it forced its way out of the building, taking it down with him. Gavin smiled, as he looked down at the world around him, his massive cock leaving puddles of pre on the street. The hair on his head was even longer now, down past his shoulders, and his thick beard cascaded over his pecs and down to his abs. His testicles, simply enormous, and audibly churning inside producing an endless supply of sperm and testosterone. Gavin, who had once been athletically handsome before now appeared far more primal, his eyes deep set, his eyebrows bushier, and his body covered in hair. For fun, Gavin gyrated his hips and watched his cock knock down an entire building. The moment after he had accomplished this feat, he began to moan and shot cannon fire of sperm onto the street and the onlookers below. Once his orgasms had finished, Gavin moved into the street to have more room to stand. Trying to get away from the monster invading Charing Cross, a bus and two cars ran into his legs. The automobiles were destroyed, but there was barely a scratch left on Gavin. Kicking the bus to the side, he took down further buildings around him causing panic and chaos, which only appeared to turn him on more. Lifting a car that had been abandoned by its driver, Gavin effortlessly raised it up to his head to stare at it, then grinned, formed a ball out of it with his hands, threw it up in the air a few times, and then hurled it into The London Eye. ⁃ Always hated that fuckin eyesore!! Police arrived on the scene, uselessly staring up at the mega man. His growth had finally stopped, but he now towered over the world 35 feet in the air. As before, any movement caused nearly every muscle in his body to flex, sending what appeared like currents of pleasure through him. As he stood there admiring the view, he stroked his cock, an appendage that was now longer then his own arm. ⁃ Have you ever seen anything like me??!! Look at me and know that there is no one more powerful then I am!! I declare myself King of England!! Try and stop me and you’ll see nothing but destruction. Worship me, and I might let you live!!!! Gavin laughed and licked his own pre covered hand. ⁃ None of you will ever know how intoxicating this feels!! I have no peers... no equal... I am the greatest, most beautiful thing to have ever lived!!! Justin... if you’re down there... find that guy and get more if what you gave me!! I’m gonna want a mate soon!!! Justin tried to hide his face from the crowd so they wouldn’t recognise it was he who had assisted in creating this magnificent abomination. In the back of his mind, he wanted to be Gavin’s mate... feel him take control and fill his ass with his cock. Fuck... he thought!! He is so beautiful!!! ⁃ Can you smell me down there? My own scent is turning me on!! Here, let me help you smell me!! Gavin reached down and picked up an onlooker from the street. The man began to scream as Gavin raised him up off of the ground and brought him to his right hairy pit. ⁃ Lick my pit!! Smell me!!! You’ll never be as much of a man as I am!! The man did begin to lick Gavin’s pit, nervous at first, but then with more and more passion. ⁃ Good boy!! Maybe I’ll let you worship my cock later. Gavin lowered the man to the ground who just lay there, convulsing in orgasmic lust. ⁃ All of this growth has made me hungry. Bring me food!!! Lots of it!! And Guinness! I want barrels of Guinness!! Bring me this and I’ll... YES!!!! Gavin’s voice was suddenly even deeper and filled with more lust for power then ever before. Justin watched Gavin sway on his feet and recognised what was about to happen again. ⁃ Too late!!!! It’s building up inside me again... each time even more powerful then the last!!! Soon you’ll be nothing but ants beneath my feet... unimportant... Justin covered his ears as Gavin let out a deafening roar. His body was once again pulsating with power, swelling and growing larger with growth. Gavin’s quads had gotten bigger then ever before, resulting in a loud crack of his pelvis snapping and then repairing itself to enable more room for growth. Several buildings were demolished as Gavin stumbled around trying to maintain his footing. His pecs were so mountainous now that they totally prevented him from seeing what lay below them. Justin watched as his co-worker flexed for the crowd beneath him, long resolved to being the god he was quickly becoming. As his feet became larger then the cars below him, Gavin intentionally leaned over and swiped at any building in his way that prevented him from standing on solid ground. The police forced the crowd to safety, away from the falling debris. As he was moved all he could hear were the shouts from Gavin above, loving what he had become. ⁃ YES!!! RUN!!!! THIS GROWTH IS STRONGER THEN ANYTHING I’VE FELT PRIOR… MY MUSCLES EXPLODING WITH MORE AND MORE SIZE… MY COCK BIGGER THEN SOME BUILDINGS!!!! GETTING SO TALL… SO MIGHTY!!! THIS IS WHAT I WAS ALWAYS MEANT TO BE!!!! IM THE MOST POWERFUL CREATURE ON THIS PLANET!!! NO ONE EQUALS ME!!!! NO ONE!!!!! Gavin rocketed up further, his size quickly multiplying. Cum fell onto the street like rain as he ejaculated over and over again. Justin kept an eye on him as he ran up Charing Cross Road. Surely, Mr. Huang would help him if he claimed to be doing it to help the city. Someone had to stop this monster... He would say anything to get what he wanted. He knew that now. Once he had the teabag, he would let it sit in a giant mug for over an hour, microwave it, and swallow it all, including the herbs. This time he would win... he would join Gavin… and together they would get what they deserved. Yes… today he would win.
  45. 4 points
    Size is an ever unreachable goal, but growth is constant. When I graduated high school at 17 yo, I had already reached my full height of 6', but I weighed about 130 lbs. When I got married 9 years later, I was up to about 140. When i started lifting just over 30 years ago (it was physical therapy to recover from a badly broken elbow) I was maybe just over 150 or so. Now I'm hovering about 195, my chest is 45" and my bis are 17 flexed. I'm almost 62 yo and I'm still growing...and I FUCKING LOVE IT! I used to dream about being 175 lbs, then 185 lbs, then I figured once I hit 195 lbs (which was an impossibility in my mind) I'd be satisfied. I'll never be satisfied with my size, but the continued growth is damn hot. So your question is kind of hard to answer....Yeah, I want more than size...I want MORE SIZE! Two pics attached. One taken in June 1985 when I was 28 and maybe 145 lbs. The other taken about a month ago when I was 61 and just over 195 lbs. See if you can guess which is which 😉
  46. 4 points
    Thank you for all the kind words and the warm welcome! Here is Chapter 2 Unwilling Chapter 2 I settled in with Harold next to me, and the two goofballs became entranced with the tv, watching "Top Gun" for the millionth time. Harold started discussing his ex-boyfriend as of yesterday. He also seemed still antsy from the Jess and Davis “let’s eat him” show. "I liked him, Linus. He was sweet and kind, but for some reason the last two weeks he seemed off. I asked him if anything was wrong, but he said no. Then yesterday I went by his house and told me that he was seeing another guy. A giant. Can you believe it? The reason we met was that he did not want to date giants, and now he tells me he's fallen for one. It just sucks. I thought he would be the one". I put my arm around Harold and tried to comfort him. "There are a lot of regs out there Harold; the odds are with you. What is it, seventy percent of the guys are regs, only thirty percent are giants. You will find a guy. You really will." I asked Harold if he wanted a snack, and he offered to go to the kitchen area of the loft with me. When we got to the dividing panels from the living room, he grabbed my arm and pulled me behind one of the panels. "Linus, are Jess and Davis gay?" I was flabbergasted. "What, Gay? Are you kidding? "Linus, I could not tell you when we were out there on the couch with them, but when I went to the assholes house to be dumped, I saw something. He lives clear on the other side of town. After he gave me the dump speech, I left and walked to my car and passed a coffee shop. Davis and Jess were in there!" "Ok, they were having coffee on the other side of town. So that makes them gay?" "No," Harold whispered looking around quickly. "They were sitting down at one of the giant tables. From where I was outside I could see Jess had his hand on Davis' crotch. He was getting in there." I gulped. “Harold, I don’t know what to say. This is huge for them to turn out gay, pardon the pun. So how long were they doing that?” “About ten minutes. Then they went out the back door. I went around the back and peeked over the patio planter. They held each other's hand and then Jess got in there an planted a huge deep one on Davis. Then they left going separate ways.” My mind was reeling. These two guys that I had for roommates for four years in college, these guys that had every chick lined up to smash every night of the week, these guys were gay? I was having trouble even thinking. I knew things got weird after they took the drug. They exploded. Some of the chicks stopped coming around, Davis said that his cock was getting too big for them to have sex, then when they got to the final size, it was infrequent that the chicks came around, but there were still some that did. I assumed that Jess and Davis concocted some workaround for their giant dicks to please the women and get their pleasure. “Harold, whatever you do, do not tell them that you told me anything. Is that a deal?” Harold was peeking around the panel and snapped his head back. “Yes. I promise. I grabbed a bag of chips, and we went back over to the tv couches. Davis got up stretched his massive frame and said he was going home, Jess stretched out and flexed his huge arms and snuggled deeper into the couch with his back to the tv. I sat next to Harold and held his hand till the movie ended, and then Harold called it a night and left. It was getting late, so I did my bathroom stuff and went back out into the living room area, and snoring like a buzzsaw on the couch was Jess. I poked him a couple of times with no response. I sat down on the chair opposite him; he had his colossal back to me, his head buried in the pillows. I thought about him and Davis being gay. I loved that they could be; I hoped that I would be the one that they would come out to. I stared at Jess' body my eyes starting at his size 42 sneakers. Huge heavy things, they were like picking up a weight at the gym when I moved them in the loft. Then up to his calves, they were colossal bulbous muscles that looked like melons under smooth, perfect skin. His thighs, from this perspective, were tree trunk size, full and packed up to the ass line of his spectacular ass checks. They were two massive beachballs of perfectly shaped muscle, the seams of his compression shorts delineating their enormous size. Farther up was his wide muscular waist, then a quick transition to a back as full as a garage door, his one top arm with its massive horseshoe triceps fighting for room with his gargantuan lat muscle. His other side was buried deep in the couch from his colossal weight. I became disappointed for a moment. I remembered all those times watching him and Davis expand before me daily, every day waking up and seeing another part of their anatomy line up with my eyes, sitting across from them while they were in a feeding mode: stuffing everything and anything they could in their mouths to get energy, and the whole time me hiding my rock hard erections and wishing they were gay. But now they were. How do I breach the subject though? How would that happen? Should I make it happen? I kept my new information to myself. For the next week, I was swamped, and Jess was out frequently working out and getting ready for Giant Football League tryouts. He was going to try out for the city team, The Behemoths. He would eat about 20 pounds of food in the morning then split. I was busy with the second big show of my paintings and was on the phone with my fussy agent all the time. The night of the show came, and I had invited Harold and Jess and Davis of course. I had to buy dress slacks for Jess with a dress shirt and tie; I told him he could not wear spandex workout pants and a muscle shirt to the show. We all walked the short distance to the gallery. Davis looked great in a suit tailored for him; he had one made just for this, the financial firm he worked at was casual, so he was miffed he had to outlay some serious cash for a huge suit. The gallery had a big crowd, I was scared that nobody would attend, but my agent said it was one of the biggest show openings she had seen. I never was famous, but now had to play the part of a renowned artist. I walked around the galleries and spoke to as many people as I could. My agent had the great idea to have large platforms installed so regs could go up about four feet, stand on a platform and have a somewhat face to face with the giant guys that showed up. I noticed Davis and Jess were hanging around close to one another, a sight not lost on Harold as he would come up and whisper, “See?” The music was good, people were having fun, the large platforms were working as intended. Then my agent came up with the great news. “You are now a multimillionaire!” she gushed. “What? You sold some paintings?” I was happy as could be! “Some? Some darling? Try SEVEN. I sold seven!” She exclaimed. "Tina, you are precious! I love you!" I kissed her cheek and gave her a big hug. “I want you to meet the person who bought them!” Tina grabbed my arm and pulled me across the gallery. We stopped in front of a very, very short man, maybe 4'6" and about 40 years old. "Hello, Linus! It's a pleasure to meet you. I love your paintings. I'm Martin Van Semec.” I held out my hand, "It is a pleasure to meet you Mr. Van Semec and thanks you for enjoying and buying my paintings!" "I already know where they are going. Six are going to my corporate HQ, and one is going to my private residence. I can't wait to get them up". “That is fantastic! I would love to see them at you HQ.” I added. "Well, that's a plan. Come over this Friday, and I will have them installed, and you can see, also call me Martin!" I liked this guy. Not just because he bought 2 million dollars of my paintings but because he seemed so “on” and in the moment." “I will be there Martin. I look forward to it!” The show went on, and people started feeling great with all the liquor that was served. As I was talking to reg guys that were there, I felt two huge hands drop over my shoulders, and I was pulled back into the crotch of a very intoxicated Davis. “Good show man!” Davis slurred. I could feel his huge balls on top of my head as he pulled me in deeper. The three reg guys, all gay started laughing. Then a plastered Jess lumbered up. "I am SO proud of you man! I love you, man!" He was drunker than Davis. He slumped down and gathered up the three reg guys in his wide arm span and gave them a monster hug. “Isn't Linus cool!" The three gay reg guys started taking advantage of the moment and had their hands-on whatever body part was closest. "Ok, Ok, I got to go to bed Davis! I have a workout tomorrow," Jess slurred and then unlatched the three happy guys. I reached up and pulled on Davis' tie till he bent over with his huge drunken head next to mine. Davis, “You need to take Jess home and put him to bed.” Davis mumbled back, “Yup, and I need to go to bed too. Can I crash at your place? I'm too drunk to walk back home." "You sure can Davis, the couch is all yours." "WE ARE GOING," Davis announced to everyone, then took Jess' arm. Jess then pulled his arm back and went into a double bicep pose. Both shirtsleeves split. "And with the show over, we are NOW going." Jess proclaimed. Arms over each other giant shoulders, the two beasts left the gallery, not before trying to negotiate the front door for at least a minute with the crowd howling with laughter.
  47. 4 points
    Apologies for the (ridiculously long) delay everyone, had a lot of stuff going on and my motivation to continue writing faded somewhat. A few days back it returned, however, so I have finally written Part 3, which comes in at just over 2400 words. Without further ado, enjoy! Part 3: the metamorphosis Bodybuilding. Perhaps the most beautiful word in the English language. It just rolls off the tongue, doesn’t it? Bo-dy-build-ing. For me, it is synonymous with sex. The very word is erotic, is it not? When I hear it, I think of men bloated with muscle, of overdeveloped bodies so swollen they cannot be clothed...of men desperate to force themselves ever bigger, no matter what it takes. Men driven by the insatiable lust for more, more, more. You are perhaps wondering what it is that I get out of this. It’s not control, despite what you may think at first glance. I do not control his actions, I do not force him to grow. Every single step was his choice. I simply gave him the support he needed to do what he had always wanted. The ‘control’ I exercise is merely a tool to focus his mind. So I reject the label of ‘evil controller’. I will concede some slight manipulation, but you must agree it was necessary to help him overcome the constraints society had placed on him? To allow him to become what he had always wanted? What I truly get out of this is joy. The muscle is sexy, don’t mistake me. But it’s the journey, the process, the determination in his heart that truly satisfies me. Seeing him become the man he has always dreamed of being, day by day, pound by pound. Sharing in his development, his transcendence of humanity, is what gives me purpose and happiness. I had a front-row seat to the greatest show on Earth, and damned if I wasn’t going to watch it. Stage 2 involved a punishing routine of steroids, and an escalation of the dietary and exercise regime he had followed in the earlier months. This was not a pure test, like the first stage, but rather a process of getting the boy huge with maximum speed. I liked efficiency, after all. I’m not here for a slow ride. In essence, his body was given a choice: grow, or die. It chose to grow. As I knew it would. The hunger was unchained, and he was like a man possessed. I suppose he was, really. The old him, the skinny boy who secretly lusted after muscle but could never talk about it, was long gone. This was a new man. Even I, who had seen hungry boys before, was surprised by the vigour with which he pounded the weights, stuffed himself with food and dosed himself with roids. As before, I forbid him from weighing or pleasuring himself. This focused his mind on the goal, and allowed him to truly savour the process and the changes he forced upon his body. The boy was drowning in the euphoric orgy of his growth, gorging his hunger so much that not even my assigned programme could keep up. On the one hand it was almost sickening seeing the changes being wrought on his body, what he was doing to himself. But on the other, it was entrancing, erotic and glorious. I was making a monster - and I loved it. He was growing faster than I could ever have hoped. The armpit stretch marks deepened and spread, forking over his pecs, shoulders and lats like the tributaries of a river. That pec shelf began to sag under its own mass, nipples forced downward, overhanging a granite column that was his abdomen, thick with layers of muscle. His shoulders were rounded cannonballs with three leads, capping arms like hams with thick veins feeding the bloated muscles. Tree trunk thighs, so thick he began to waddle, and barn door lats completed the picture. The intricate musculature of his back was like a stone relief, each individual muscle carved by a master sculptor, tensing into fine relief with each movement. The boy looked like a bodybuilder already. *** If I must be labelled, I would rather be called an artist. From my paints of control, lust and muscle I was producing a masterpiece. Perhaps even my magnum opus, my greatest work. A portrait of male potential, the finest example of the male form. The most beautiful man there had even been; enough to make the Greeks weep (and they had good taste). A little boy buried in hundreds of pounds of overgrown muscle. A boy who had sacrificed it all to become a man; to fulfil his deepest, truest desire. 5 months into Stage 2 I had to up the steroid dosages. He was pulling ahead of my wildest projections; I might as well make the most of his potential. He nearly came on the spot when I told him (in one of our weekly video calls) that I was upping the dosages. His hips were bucking involuntarily, his pecs jiggling from the movement, high-pitched groans leaking from his mouth, his lips pursed in ecstasy. This was his life now, after all...he had discarded everything else to embrace this: growth without end. It was his sexuality. “So big...not enough...more...more…” he desperately stuttered, his brain drowning in pleasure. I intervened. “Don’t you dare,” I commanded. “If you cum, we’re over.” “Ugh!” he half-screamed. Quick, sharp breaths and some admirable self-control saw him slow and then stop the bucking. A lot of pre-cum had leaked from his still-hard cock, but I decided to forgive him that. I was pleased that he’d managed to control himself, and flashed him my smile. He smiled back, his hair plastered to his face with sweat, panting heavily. Our eyes met. Rivulets of sweat ran down his heaving musculature - I guessed he weighed around 220lbs now - and his skin glistened. He looked like a serious bodybuilder, biceps the size of his head, the works. The sweat pooled in the crevice between his slab-like pecs. His chest had originally been smooth, but was now coated with a soft down of light brown hair. I was overcome by a desire to lick the sweat off of that beautiful chest, savouring every fibre of overgrown muscle, feeling them twitch and undulate as he bounced them (yes, I have an especial taste for succulent pecs). He was stunning, even beyond the muscles. He had always been good-looking in a boyish way, but his handsomeness had grown along with his body. His face had grown leaner, accentuating his cheekbones, while the facial muscles had become subtly more pronounced, giving his face a distinctly angular and manly appearance. That face made my knees weak. I, who had owned so many boys before, found myself falling for this one. The greatest one yet. My greatest specimen, my greatest achievement. After what must have been a good ten seconds, the moment ended and our eyes broke contact, but I could not deny what had passed between us. I was now in uncharted territory. In a strange - and unexpected way - I found myself liking it. What was this? Was I falling for a boy? Growing soft? The shame! There was something about him, though. Not just his hunger, his potential...but I found myself actually liking him, his personality, his quirks. Unknowingly he had become more to me than just a boy to pump full of muscle (although I certainly wanted to do a lot more of that). He had become a person, someone I actually looked forward to talking with, rather than just a trophy to appreciate. He spent the next three months in a frenzy of growth. Even with my experience, I had never seen anything like this. The speed of his growth was nothing short of miraculous, perhaps as much as half a pound a day. His body was transitioning from that of a bodybuilder to a ‘mass monster’ - a hugely bloated mass of muscle, all the more so since he was just 5’7”. His BMI was pushing well into the 40s by this point, I reckoned. Some would say he was grotesque, a freak. I thought he was the most beautiful man I had ever known, and only becoming more so. Did he even have limits? I guess we’d find out soon enough. Muscles spilled in all directions, squashed against each other as they battled for space on his increasingly mammoth body. A pair of triangular traps the size of grapefruits framed his beautiful face, flowing into a neck the size of tree trunk and cannonball shoulders the size of melons. With each movement of his arms, the shoulders rippled with muscle, separating into flaring heads of raw power. Stretch marks - testament to his ballooning body - emerged from his armpits to run over the separations between the muscles. The thick layers of tricep and bicep muscle burst out from those shoulders, his arms rapidly widening in circumference. Each head of the triceps, and the many layers of muscle fibres that made them up, were distinctly visible, forming a landscape of valleys and mountains which raised themselves two inches above his arm when tensed. They were complemented by a splendid pair of biceps which, when unflexed, resembled a thick hunk of meat striped with single large vein. When flexed, they turned into veritable Everests: towering peaks of granite, the muscle bellies thrown into shadow. A faint stretch mark could be seen running the length of the belly. His arms were completed by a pair of densely muscled forearms, coated with a soft down of hair, and a pair of manly hands which had grown thicker from all his lifting. Moving across, you come to his pecs. Great pillows of muscle over four inches thick, sagging under their own mass. Like his shoulders, stretch marks ran from his armpits over the sides of the pillows, joined by rivulets of veins feeding the monstrosities. His pecs had grown so large that when he bounced them it created a wave effect, the whole muscle gradually bouncing as the fibres rippled. His nipples were forced downwards by the swollen masses, which were themselves separated by a deep cleavage that I just itched to run my finger down, gathering his sweet scent. As with his forearms, a soft down of hair completed the picture. The massive pecs overhang a rock-hard muscle gut, which thrusts forwards, straining his waistbands. This was a relatively recent addition to his body, the result of the most recent phase of his growth. 8 blocky abs, deeply etched, stood atop the gut, flanked by tiers of serratus muscles. It was the kind of abdomen you broke your knuckles trying to punch. No way you were going to wind him! Below the abdomen carved out of stone where a pair of quads each the size of tree trunks, fighting for space against each other. They spilled outwards when he sat, searching for room, leaving no gap between them. Each enormous head of muscle perfectly defined, far bigger than my hand. Those quads framed his manhood, which was usually erect nowadays, fed by the ocean of pleasure he found himself in. Diamonds quads, carved from stone, finished off the powerhouse legs. I wanted him more than I had ever wanted something before. His sheer size was beginning have consequences. He couldn’t run anymore - any attempts to do so saw him waddle forward for a couple of metres, panting and nearly falling over (it was terribly erotic, me having ordered him to do it a number of times). He found it hard to shave, as his bulging biceps struggled to get past his swollen pecs. An emerging muscle gut pushed forward through feeble clothes and pressured his waistbands. The breadth of his shoulders required him to turn to get through doorways, and his insane proportions made buying clothes next to impossible. He could only clothe himself in tank tops and gym shorts now. I won’t deny it was a sexy look. He was barely able to fit in his cubicle shower, either. My boy - James - was transcending normality, outgrowing the world that had sought to contain him, the world that had taught his desires were disgusting and obscene; the world that had tried to stop him fulfilling his destiny. Furniture groaned beneath him, not designed to hold so much man. Clothes strained over the enormous expanse of his body, bursting at the seams. This world was built by mortals, for mortals - and he was becoming a god. My god, that is. That’s a possessive ‘my’, by the way, denoting ownership. Remember that. His monstrous body was as much mine as it was his. But he liked it that way. Our partnership had...changed. Our calls became more frequent; soon were were speaking at least every other day, rather than just once a week. And we weren’t just talking about his growth anymore, either - but our interests, hobbies, and who we were. We opened our hearts to each other; he really was no longer just another boy to me. He was James. He liked books, games...the same ones I did. How had I fallen for him? He was smart, funny, and our intellectual interests were closely aligned. We were similar enough to have lots of common ground, but different enough to add dynamism and variety to the relationship. Never before had I yearned for someone, yearned to talk to them, to see them, to feel them. Yet I yearned for him. The sensation was unfamiliar, almost unsettling. My stomach roiled, making it difficult to eat. He strayed into my thoughts regularly, and without warning. Was this love? I didn’t know. How was I supposed to tell? I felt lost, and yet anchored - anchored by him. Whatever this was, it was good. I wanted it to continue, to grow. A year since we had begun. At the start, he had told me that he wanted “to be so huge I can’t live a normal life anymore”. Now, that was happening. He was a complete freak, one of the most muscular men on the planet, increasingly unable to live a normal life. And he loved it. His deepest desires were coming true, with my help. This is what he had always dreamed of, knowingly or not - those childhood dreams of huge men, the teenage wanks to posing bodybuilders, the adult euphoria of his first workouts. It had all been leading to this eventuality; his rebirth, his transcendence, his growth. There had been some unexpected twists - for both of us - as well. What a journey it had been. And to think, there was still so much further to go. It was time to see how big James had really grown, and where we were to go next.
  48. 4 points
    Part 4 Here's the fourth part of the story. This time you'll find out what happens to Al. Hint: There's a lot of muscle growth and a dash of macro. I hope you enjoy! Keep leaving me comments, I love hearing what you think! Also, the ending seems kind of final, but don't worry, I have more planned. 1 | 2 | 3 | 4 --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- When I return to the living room I see that Al is still diligently cleaning up the mess from the party. I halfheartedly begin picking things up as well. I slowly begin moving closer towards Al, one piece of trash at a time. My grabby tendencies are beginning to flare up from all the drinks I've had but luckily, my plan involves a lot of touching. Al is kneeling down wiping up a stain when I finally reach him. I lean down and pretend that I'm wiping away some dust off of his shoulders. Al stiffens up slightly but doesn't seem to notice that this is a thinly veiled excuse for me to touch him. "Al, you're so stiff. Your muscles are all bunched up. Let me give you a little massage to relieve some tension." I don't wait for his response. I dig my thumbs into his traps and I hear Al exhale sharply. I pause for a second to see how Al reacts, but after a few seconds of him sitting still, I continued. I slowly massage Al's muscles, working from his traps to his shoulders. "You're pretty built you know?" I whisper to Al. "I'm nothing special. Maybe a bit above average, but that's it." Al says back. "I'm serious. I can basically feel you growing bigger." I replied, grinning. Al kept silent, not realizing that I was being more truthful than flirtatious. I glanced down at Al and watched as his semi-loose shirt slowly began to fill out. I moved from his shoulders to his back and began kneading his muscles with the palms of my hands. Al seems to be oblivious as his muscles continue to grow. "You're back is so wide. I'm surprised you can fit into a shirt this small with lats this big." Al's back widens faster as I verbally admire him. The rest of his muscles grow slower, but at a steady fixed rate. How long will it be until he starts to notice? Once I'm done with his back I start shifting my hands down further towards his lower half. As my hand caresses Al's growing bubble butt, he suddenly stands up and faces me. The growth stops as soon as I stop touching him. "Wait!" Al has a conflicted look on his face. Did I take things too far? Am I going too fast for him? "Could you..." He pauses before staring me in the eyes. "Could you massage me from the front first?" I laugh, the sudden stress instantly releasing from me. I guess Al's enjoying this more than I expected. "Of course. Do you want to do this standing or on your back?" I ask. "Standing is fine." Al replies. I stand up straight and admire Al's new mass before I start on his chest. His shirt is getting a tad tight for him. I take a step closer to him and place my hands on his pecs. Al begins to slowly grow once more. "You're pecs are huge! I don't think 'a bit above average' even comes close." I say. I can feel his chest slowly pushing against my hands as he grows bigger. Al looks down to where I'm massaging him. "I guess they do look a bit bigger today." I can hear the confidence growing within him. As I begin working my way to his biceps, I hear Al grunt in discomfort. Al's shirt now looks like it's several sizes too small for him. The fabric stretches tightly across his chest and is riding up his stomach to just below his bellybutton, revealing a trail of hair leading to his crotch. "My shirt feels really tight for some reason. I swear I just bought it. Damn cheap materials shrinking in the wash." Somehow, Al still hasn't noticed his growth. I had added probably over 40 pounds of muscle and I wasn't even halfway done yet. I grip each of Al's biceps with my hands and tell him to flex them. He complies and I feel the hard muscle forming as he performs a double bicep flex. His biceps stretch the sleeves of his shirt to it's limits. Veins begin to pop up from his now paper thin skin. "Holy shit. You're biceps barely fit into your shirt. If you were any bigger they'd-" Just then, with an audible ripping sound, the seams of Al's shirt began to tear. Al froze for a second before he began smiling. "Woah, that's a first. I guess I really am getting big." Al said, his voice a bit deeper than it was a minute ago. He's also grown several days worth of stubble in the past few minutes making his already grown goatee look even thicker. He finally looked down at himself and gasped. "What the hell? I'm huge!" He looks at me with a confused face. Even though he's confused, I can tell from the growing bulge in his pants that he's excited by his new body. "Took you long enough to notice! You'll be more than huge once I'm done with you." I say laying my hands on him once more. As Al struggles to comprehend what's happening to him, he begins to moan. The muscle growth has begun to act as a catalyst for pleasure. Al flexes his biceps and chest harder than before and shreds the remains of his shirt. The material flutters to the ground, leaving Al bare chested. Al's exposed chest is a sight to behold. His chest, now as vascular as a pro bodybuilder's, is littered with bulging veins. His abs look as if they were carved from cobblestone, with six thick and perfectly symmetrical muscles. I can't help but stare at my creation. Al even seems to be a few inches taller. I work on his legs next. Al shimmies his pants off first, only leaving him in a pair of short black boxer-briefs. Without his pants, his bulge freely points forward. From the bulge, I can tell that Al is well endowed, easily 8 inches or more. A small wet spot has formed at the tip of his dick. Each of his legs has already become thicker than both of my legs combined, but I continue to grow him. When he flexes his tree trunk legs, the striation of each individual muscle can be made out. I caress his giant thighs and begin working my way behind him to his ass once more. "Fuck yeah! Make me bigger! Grow me more!" Al growled at me. He's taking this a lot better than I was expecting. I begin groping his meaty ass, watching as his boxer-briefs begin to strain from the mass within it. Once I finally finish working on his legs, Al bellows a deep guttural groan. "I can't take it anymore! I need release!" Al faces me again and with a single hand rips off what now looks like a painted on pair of underwear. His cock, now free from any and all confines, points upwards at an angle. Every few seconds it twitches, releasing a copious amount of precum. A thick bush of hair covers the base of his cock. I look up at Al. He's now over 350 pounds of muscle and stands nearly a foot taller than me at 6'10". His beard has fully developed and is an inch in length. Al grabs hold of his cock and looks at me expectingly. I lick my lips in anticipation and lower my head towards his throbbing cock. "No! I want more than that." Al stops me before I can reach him. "You don't mean-" "I do. Now strip for me!" Al says. It doesn't sound like it's up for discussion. Luckily, big guys turn me on. As I'm undressing, I can feel the lust in Al's eyes as he watches. Once I'm completely naked, Al lifts me up and tosses me over his shoulder with ease. He carries me to his bedroom and drops me on his bed. "Get on your stomach." Al orders me. "Wait, what about condoms?" I ask. "Ugh fuck! Fine, I'll grab one." Al says. He walks over to his bedside counter and grabs a box of magnum sized condoms. He rips open one of the packages and slides it over his cock. "Are you happy now?" I answer by flipping over and raising my ass. I'm not usually a bottom, but I think I'll let this be an exception. Al climbs onto the bed behind me and positions his cock with my hole. Without any more delays, Al thrusts his cock into my ass. I yell out in pain and pleasure. His cock is thicker than I was ready for. Al pushes deep into me, eventually ramming his cock head into my prostate, sending a wave of euphoria over me. My cock instantly gets rock hard and sprays a small amount of cum. I turn my head to look at Al as he fucks me. He's barely paying attention to me. Instead, he seems to be getting off on his own muscles. With each thrust, Al flexes another muscle. "God dammit Al, you're so big! You're muscles are making me so hard. And your cock- your cock is filling me up so much." Shit, I shouldn't have said that out loud. Al suddenly stops flexing and begins grunting. His muscles begin tensing all together. I can feel his cock pulsing inside me. Al lets out a scream and he starts to grow even more. In a single growth spurt, he gains 50 pounds of muscle. At the same time, I feel his cock begin to grow. Even though Al has already taken a few inches of his cock out of me I can feel my prostate being pushed up against once more. He must have grown at least 4 inches. Al screams one last time as I feel his balls retracting just before he blows his load. Watching and hearing him grow sends me off the edge and I cum without touching myself once. After he calms down, Al slowly removes his cock from my ass, careful not to make me prolapse with his newly gigantic cock. Once he's out of me, I feel somewhat hollowed by the lack of pressure within me. I watch Al remove his condom. It only fits halfway over his now 12 inch cock and is filled with his seed. "I can't let all this protein go to waste now can I?" Al says as he puts the edge of the condom to his lips and begins drinking his own cum. Looking at Al now, he was barely recognizable from just an hour ago. Before he was 5'7" and maybe just over 200 pounds, now he was over 7' tall and easily broke 400 pounds, not to mention his gargantuan cock. With just a few words in his journal, I helped transform Al into a massive muscle beast. "Is this real?" Al asked me after finishing his cum filled drink. "Very." I answer. "Then I'll let it be at that. I don't care how it happened, I just care that it did." He said matter-of-factly. His confidence seems to be another thing that has gotten a boost as well. Al looked at his closet and realized he'd never fit into any of his clothes. "Well, shit. How am I going to go out in public now?". I laugh, and tell him that I'd help him out. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- It's been a few week since Al's transformation. After the initial growth, I went out the next day to order some custom sized clothing for him. We kept in contact by text but we haven't really seen each other much since. Al told me that when he's asked about his sudden growth, he just says he was a late bloomer. Every now and then I see Al looking intimidating as hell at the front of the club I first met him at. He's become the biggest bouncer in town. For now we keep our distance, but maybe I'll help him grow again one day.
  49. 3 points
    "As if this little thing could keep me down."
  50. 3 points
    Normally, I don't criticize another person's response on this forum, but what on earth are you talking about?? Your answer to skinnynoob is ridiculous nonsense. "Forget being a bodybuilder"??? Why would you discourage him from working out and trying to improve his health and physique??? He didn't say that he wanted to be a competitive "top class" bodybuilder and spend 12 hours a day bodybuilding. He just wants to improve his physique, add muscle, etc. Skinnynoob: While I don't know anything about your current physique, I believe that most anyone can improve their body with the right exercise and diet programs in order to look and feel better. Sometimes people with the smallest frames make the fastest gains - a person never knows until they try. You said that you have "no good features" - I'm sure that you do have good features and it's often hard for us to see our own good features. So, in summary and in my opinion, I do believe that a person with a small frame (and good general health) can add muscle, strength, and size with the proper exercise and diet programs. Lifting weights also has additional health benefits including improved flexibility, mobility, self-esteem, etc. So, don't be discouraged - I've seen very small guys make incredible progress in developing their physiques and look really fantastic as a result (to the point where people notice and compliment them). Hopefully, you can do the same.
  • Create New...

Important Information

By using this site, you agree to our Guidelines, Terms of Use, & Privacy Policy.
We have placed cookies on your device to help make this website better. You can adjust your cookie settings, otherwise we'll assume you're okay to continue..